The Story of Ming Lan Recap, Plot, Synopsis, Total Episodes

The Story of Ming Lan Synopsis

The sixth daughter of the Sheng family, Minglan, was smart and beautiful but suffered from the plight of her legal mother’s unkindness, her sisters’ making troubles, her father’s lack of attention, and the death of her biological mother.

She hid her intelligence and talent, grew up with humiliation and adversity, stood up for herself despite all the oppression, and finally took revenge for her mother through all the difficulties.

In the process, Minglan befriended Gu Tingye, the second son of Ning Yuan Marquis.

He has seen Minglan’s intelligence and talent under her weak appearance and her fragility and loneliness in her strong character and has gradually been attracted to her.

The court was changing, with Gu Tingye’s support, the son of the side clan of the Zhao family was established as the crown prince, and Gu Tingye took the imperial edict to break the rebels, and then supported and established the new emperor, becoming the first meritorious minister of the new dynasty.

After the marriage, Minglan managed the family business, the entire marquis, eradicated the treachery and the scum. The couple cleared their misunderstanding and established a deep relationship.

The Story of Ming Lan Recap

Episode 1 Recap

During the Northern Song Dynasty, in the official Sheng family, Madam Wei became pregnant. Xiaotao, Sheng Minglan's maid, went to the kitchen to collect the charcoal they were entitled to but was driven out. Upon learning the reason, the head maid Xiaodie went to the kitchen with a bamboo basket to reason with Madam Guan. Madam Guan, however, was a snob who looked down on people; she not only refused to give charcoal but also had Xiaodie driven out.

Madam Zhou, who passed by, saw and said a few words but had no intention of helping Xiaodie. Seeing no hope, Xiaodie had no choice but to go to Madam Wang Ruofu to reason. Madam Guan, afraid of the matter escalating and being scolded, had to go to the stove and get twenty to thirty catties of charcoal. Xiaodie, however, only took the portion she was entitled to.

Madam Guan, meanwhile, was still gossiping behind their backs, saying that Madam Wei, from their courtyard, was arrogant and unreasonable because of her pregnancy. The Sheng family's matriarch, Wang Ruofu, was currently having a tantrum with Sheng Hong over their daughter Sheng Hualan's marriage. Sheng Hong had found Yuan Wenshao, the second son of the Yuan family from the Marquis of Tokyo's manor, for Sheng Hualan. It was originally a very good marriage.

Who knew that the Yuan family would be untrustworthy and only sent Yuan Wenchun, the eldest son of the Yuan family, to deliver the betrothal gifts. Sheng Hong could only try to persuade her with kind words, saying that the boat had already docked and the betrothal gifts had all been unloaded. If Wang Ruofu made the Yuan family turn back, both sides would surely lose face.

Only when Wang Ruofu began to dress did Sheng Hong quietly instruct his servants to inform the Yuan family that they could unload the betrothal gifts. The charcoal Xiaodie brought back produced a lot of smoke, making it hard to open one's eyes. Xiaodie, indignant, wanted to go reason with Madam Guan again. Madam Wei, always cautious in everything, stopped her, not allowing her to go.

She took out her last remaining dowry, telling Xiaodie to pawn it again, just so her daughter Sheng Minglan could at least be warmer. Sheng Minglan was intelligent and beautiful, but ultimately young. She protected the bracelet and refused to let it be pawned, saying that if she talked to Sheng Hong, the kitchen would definitely give them the charcoal. Madam Wei already suffered cold stares. If it escalated, she would surely be gossiped about.

So she didn't allow Sheng Minglan to speak up, and also told Sheng Minglan to go serve at Old Madam Sheng's room the next day. Xiaodie was about to go out with the bracelet. Sheng Minglan told her to first exchange the charcoal she had for some ash-flower charcoal, which could at least last for a while.

Afterwards, Sheng Minglan went back to her room, changed into clean and splendid clothes, and prepared to welcome her elder sister Sheng Hualan's betrothal boat. Yuan Wenchun, majestic on horseback, rode towards the Sheng family with many betrothal gifts. All the Sheng family young ladies craned their necks in anticipation. Everyone said Sheng Hualan had married into a good family, calling them a perfect match.

Meanwhile, Sheng Minglan, accompanied by Xiaotao, wandered through the banquet, secretly eating pastries from time to time. While Wang Ruofu was socializing, she was informed that Sheng Changfeng, the third son of the Sheng family born to Concubine Lin Qinshuang, was playing touhu (pitch-pot) with someone and was about to lose all of Sheng Hualan's betrothal geese. Sheng Hualan, who was with Old Madam Sheng receiving instruction, also heard about this and became very anxious.

She turned to look at Old Madam Sheng. Old Madam Sheng told Sheng Hualan to make her own decisions, saying that although she was still the Sheng family's legitimate eldest daughter today, tomorrow she would be the Yuan family's second mistress. There would be many more such matters in the future, so she must learn to make decisions. Sheng Hualan looked troubled. Sheng Changfeng was competing in touhu with Bai Ye, who Yuan Wenchun had brought.

It looked like he was about to lose Sheng Hualan's betrothal geese. Sheng Molan anxiously complained to her birth mother, Lin Qinshuang. Wang Ruofu was even more anxious, thinking that Sheng Hong was still lost in Lin Qinshuang's tender embrace at that moment. So she walked towards Lin Qinshuang's courtyard. Unexpectedly, Sheng Hong was also anxious.

He hoped Yuan Wenchun would step forward to stop it, but Yuan Wenchun said that the geese belonged to the Sheng family, and he couldn't stop it. Wang Ruofu stormed into Lin Qinshuang's courtyard, and without a word, slapped Lin Qinshuang. Lin Qinshuang put on a pitiful act, begging Wang Ruofu to save Sheng Changfeng. However, seeing that Sheng Hong was not there, Wang Ruofu left.

After seeing Wang Ruofu off, Lin Qinshuang changed her expression, telling her maid to instruct Sheng Changfeng to quickly admit his mistake to Sheng Hong, without holding back any face. She also told him to inquire with Dongrong, Sheng Hong's attendant, as Sheng Changfeng would certainly not escape a beating with the rod. Sheng Hualan thought for a while and said, "If these betrothal geese are lost, then they are lost.

The two families cannot cause a scene in Yangzhou city, or both will lose face." Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu watched the touhu game anxiously. Sheng Hong stepped forward to encourage Sheng Changfeng, but whispered a threatening remark in his ear. Sheng Changfeng was timid and actually just dropped the arrow in his hand. The crowd was about to disperse, but an arrow flew out and landed inside the pot.

The one who threw this arrow was none other than the Sheng family's sixth daughter, Sheng Minglan. The two sides were evenly matched, until Sheng Minglan threw four tokens. Sheng Hong was very surprised. Bai Ye, unwilling to show weakness, threw a double-ear shot. Sheng Hong thought there was no hope left. To his surprise, Sheng Minglan threw ten tokens, saving Sheng Hualan's betrothal gifts.

Sheng Changbo, the legitimate son of Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu, and also the eldest brother of the Sheng family, accidentally dropped a painting when he left. Bai Ye liked it very much and wanted to borrow it to look at. But Sheng Changbo was angry with him for messing up the Sheng family's event. The young man quickly swore by his deceased mother's name that he would never gamble with touhu again.

Only then did Sheng Changbo lend him the painting. Madam Wei educated Sheng Minglan that she shouldn't show off. Sheng Hualan and Sheng Molan were both different from Sheng Minglan. Their mother was the Sheng family's matriarch, with influential family backing, and the other was the most favored Lin Qinshuang. Madam Wei, however, was just someone her family used to exchange for medicine money.

Sheng Minglan had only done it today to save the betrothal gifts of her elder sister, who had always been good to her. But she didn't expect to get scolded by Madam Wei. Although she didn't understand, she still complied. As soon as night fell, Wang Ruofu, with Sheng Rulan, furiously went to Lin Qinshuang's courtyard. Lin Qinshuang was severely beating and scolding Sheng Changfeng right in front of Sheng Hong.

As soon as Sheng Rulan entered the room, she questioned Sheng Changfeng why he had acted impulsively and disgraced Sheng Hualan. Lin Qinshuang had no choice but to beg for thirty strokes of the rod for Sheng Changfeng, which finally appeased Wang Ruofu. Wang Ruofu, however, was puzzled in her heart. Lin Qinshuang had always been cunning, but this time she was willing to hit her beloved son.

She wanted to seize the opportunity to get back the household keys and tallies, but had no chance to speak. Early the next morning, Sheng Molan went to Old Madam Sheng's place to recite poetry. Old Madam Sheng felt sorry for her not having eaten breakfast and dismissed her first. Sheng Molan, however, threw quite a tantrum.

She was unwilling to go in the first place, because Old Madam Sheng was not Sheng Hong's birth mother, and had always disliked Lin Qinshuang. But Lin Qinshuang knew that Old Madam Sheng was ultimately Sheng Hong's legitimate mother and the most respected elder in the Sheng family. Sheng Hong was serving Old Madam Sheng. He originally wanted the Old Madam to choose a child to serve by her side, but Old Madam Sheng refused, citing her preference for quiet.

Old Madam Sheng also told Sheng Hong to visit Madam Wei more often, as Sheng Minglan had, after all, stepped forward for the Sheng family. Sheng Minglan had been waiting outside. When she saw Sheng Hong come out, she happily went to meet him, begging him to go see Madam Wei. Sheng Hong promised her he would go later.

Sheng Minglan also gave Sheng Hong the small shortbread given by Old Madam Sheng, and ran back to her courtyard, looking back every few steps. Madam Wei heard Sheng Hong was coming, and instructed Sheng Minglan not to mention the shortage of charcoal and food in their household. Sheng Minglan glumly agreed.

Episode 2 Recap

Xiao Die left with a basket of charcoal to exchange for some good quality charcoal. Unexpectedly, Madam Guan ridiculed her again. If she hadn't been in a hurry to get things done, Xiao Die would have definitely argued with her. Sheng Changbo and Bai Ye became friends. The two were enjoying tea and admiring the scenery on a boat when they were suddenly attacked. During the fight, Sheng Changbo, who was not skilled in martial arts, fell into the water.

Although Bai Ye had superb martial arts skills and was eager to save him, he still accidentally fell into the lake. Sheng Minglan and Xiao Tao were playing outside. When Sheng Hong arrived, Sheng Minglan immediately rushed into his arms. Sheng Hong, carrying the items Sheng Hualan had entrusted him to bring, quietly walked into the inner room holding Sheng Minglan. Unexpectedly, Wei Niangzi had already heard the commotion and tidied up.

Wei Niangzi served Sheng Hong in the room, while Sheng Minglan, Xiao Die, and Xiao Tao prepared some food. Although they didn't get much charcoal, since Sheng Hong was there, they wouldn't suffer too much. Sheng Minglan entered the room to serve tea to Sheng Hong, subtly reminding him that there wasn't enough charcoal. Wei Niangzi naturally understood, but only said that she was pregnant and felt hot, so she didn't need much charcoal.

Fearing that Sheng Minglan would cause more trouble, she quickly asked Sheng Hong to leave. To everyone's surprise, Sheng Minglan knelt down and, despite Wei Niangzi's attempts to stop her, tearfully complained to Sheng Hong that charcoal, food, and even tea were luxuries, and that three meals a day were not enough to fill their stomachs. Sheng Hong immediately left in a hurry, saying he would uphold justice for them. Sheng Hong, fuming, walked into Wang Ruofu's room.

When he saw her, he didn't dare to say a word and instead sat down by the fire to warm himself. After a moment of calm, he questioned her as to why she hadn't provided charcoal to Wei Niangzi. Wang Ruofu had a fiery temper and wanted to argue with Sheng Hong immediately.

However, her maid was clever and said that Wang Ruofu had been busy recently arranging Sheng Hualan's marriage and serving Old Madam Sheng, so the household affairs were all handled by Lin Qinshuang. She suggested that Sheng Hong ask Lin Qinshuang instead of Wang Ruofu. When Lin Qinshuang saw Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu, she immediately squeezed out a few tears, claiming that all monthly distributed items were recorded, and that two extra baskets of charcoal were given each month.

She even claimed that because Wei Niangzi was pregnant, Lin Qinshuang had specially paid out of her own pocket to buy bird's nest for her, presenting herself as a truly pitiable delicate lady. Sheng Hong was confused. Lin Qinshuang's maid implicitly slandered Wei Niangzi, saying that she had exchanged the items for other things. It wasn't until dark that everyone, holding lanterns, finally pulled Sheng Changbo out of the water, but Bai Ye was nowhere to be seen.

Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu sat in Wei Niangzi's courtyard, waiting for the servants' search results. Wei Niangzi and Xiao Die looked confused. Soon after, the servants produced some money, claiming it was found under Xiao Die's bed. Lin Qinshuang, with tearful eyes, feigned pity for Wei Niangzi, saying she had been deceived. However, Wei Niangzi changed her submissive demeanor and rebuked the gossiping servants, stating that she believed Xiao Die.

The guard who opened the side gate for Xiao Die when she went out to exchange charcoal, however, claimed he personally saw Xiao Die leave with a basket of things. Sheng Minglan quickly pleaded with Sheng Hong, telling him the truth, but Sheng Hong clearly didn't believe her. Wang Ruofu wanted to report to the authorities, but Sheng Hong refused, fearing ridicule because the Yuan family members were staying in the courtyard.

As they argued, Wang Ruofu glanced at Lin Qinshuang and began to scold her fiercely. Lin Qinshuang came forward to plead but received another slap. Although Sheng Hong was angry, Wang Ruofu's maternal family was powerful, so he could only resort to calling her names to vent his frustration. Sheng Hong was so enraged that he wanted to beat Xiao Die to death.

Wei Niangzi had no choice but to first admit Xiao Die's guilt, then brought up Old Madam Sheng's illness and Sheng Hualan's marriage, begging him not to resort to violence. Wang Ruofu naturally sided with her daughter, unwilling to have bloodshed interfere with Sheng Hualan's prospects, and insisted on reporting to the authorities. As their argument reached an impasse, news came from outside that Sheng Changbo had been beaten. Sheng Hong reported to the authorities.

When Yuan Wenchun met the official, he desperately pleaded for them to find the missing Bai Ye, because he was Gu Tingye, the legitimate second son of the Marquis of Ningyuan Mansion in Tokyo, who had changed his name to Bai Ye for convenience during travel! Hearing this name, the official also became anxious and immediately ordered the city to be sealed off, vowing to find Gu Tingye even if it meant turning Yangzhou upside down!

Lin Qinshuang, startled, called for a doctor. She also asked the doctor to check on Wei Niangzi, specifically instructing him to report any issues to her, so as not to scare Wei Niangzi again. Lin Qinshuang then sent two more maids to Wei Niangzi, saying that once they went to Wei Niangzi's place, they were her people and should not be disloyal. With a single glance, the mistress and servant understood each other's intentions.

The next day, a large-scale search began in Yangzhou, but not a single trace of Gu Tingye was found. Xiao Die was driven out of the Gu family to do rough work like laundry. Xiao Tao brought her money given by Wei Niangzi to see her, but Xiao Die refused to take Wei Niangzi's money. She knew Wei Niangzi's suffering better than anyone, so she hardened her heart and shut Xiao Tao out.

Xiao Tao sobbed, left the money outside the door, and departed. Wei Niangzi's courtyard was bustling with people coming and going, filled with chicken, duck, fish, and meat. Now they no longer had to worry about not having enough to eat or warm clothes. Sheng Minglan was very happy, but Wei Niangzi sat outside, her face full of worry. Soon after, Gu Tingye's body was found.

It was said that it had been submerged for too long to be identified clearly, but there was a token on him, and he had struggled to death underwater. Everyone surrounded the foul-smelling corpse but dared not approach. Yuan Wenchun bravely lifted a corner and was greatly startled.

On the day of Old Master Bai's funeral, Gu Tingye appeared in a coarse linen cloth, holding a handwritten letter from his maternal grandfather, Old Master Bai, stating that he had entrusted the family fortune to him. However, Bai Tingyu still insisted that Old Master Bai's declaration of him as the successor was entirely true. As neither side would yield, the officials had to compare Old Master Bai's handwritten letter with the letter Gu Tingye held.

Gu Tingye then produced another letter from his deceased mother, accusing Bai Tingyu and others of embezzling family property. Those individuals had long since been removed from the family genealogy. Only then did everyone recognize Gu Tingye as the head of the family. Gu Tingye stepped forward, broke a tile, and started the funeral procession. Old Madam Sheng and Sheng Hong had both gone out, so Sheng Minglan was quite relaxed during this period.

Wei Niangzi told Sheng Minglan to go serve Old Madam Sheng after a few days. Sheng Hong had originally wanted Sheng Molan to serve the old madam, but it seemed Old Madam Sheng was unwilling. Wang Ruofu also didn't want her daughter to suffer, so it was likely Sheng Minglan who would end up going. Sheng Minglan was unwilling to leave Wei Niangzi, and the two had a dispute. Wei Niangzi suddenly became agitated and went into labor.

Lin Qinshuang rushed over upon hearing the news. Sheng Minglan paced anxiously outside. The midwife, being afraid of trouble, actually found an excuse and ran off temporarily. Wei Niangzi couldn't drink hot water and lost her strength. Sheng Minglan quickly brought some pastries to Wei Niangzi. Wei Niangzi shed tears on the couch, repeatedly saying she couldn't go on. . .

Episode 3 Recap

Wei Niangzi's face was completely drained of color. Holding on with her last breath, she told Sheng Minglan to go to the Head Madam's place to find a wet nurse who knew how to deliver babies. Sheng Minglan ran off with Xiao Tao, and Wei Niangzi looked deeply at Sheng Minglan's retreating back, bit into her handkerchief, her eyes showing the resilience usually hidden by her fragility.

One wet nurse was not in the mansion, and another, Zhao mama, was drunk. Sheng Minglan had no choice but to splash her with water to wake her up. Only then did the group of cold-eyed servants help her to support Zhao mama. Helplessly, halfway there, Zhao mama started acting out from her drunkenness again. Seeing that there was no hope, Sheng Minglan forcibly pulled aside the pile of weeds and climbed out from over the high wall.

Gu Tingye accidentally saw Sheng Minglan looking for someone throughout the city, so he pulled her onto his carriage, untied his cloak, and put it over the distraught little girl. As the carriage moved slowly, Sheng Minglan repeated like a puppet, "Faster, please." Gu Tingye immediately shouted, ordered the horses to be unhitched, and rode a fast horse with Sheng Minglan to Yishoutang. The medicine boy said the doctor was sleeping in the back.

Sheng Minglan frantically rushed into the backyard. It was Gu Tingye who mentioned the name of the Prefectural Judge Sheng family to summon the doctor. Gu Tingye took the doctor and hurried back to the Sheng family on a fast horse. Sheng Minglan was left at Yishoutang, crying on the ground. Upon arriving at the Sheng family, there was no response, so Gu Tingye untied a rope and climbed into the courtyard, finally bringing the doctor into Wei Niangzi's courtyard.

Lin Qinshuang was greatly alarmed, ignoring Wei Niangzi's cries from inside the room, instead scolding the two of them for how they could enter the inner courtyard! Gu Tingye was too lazy to explain to her; he gave the young servant a beating, and only then did Lin Qinshuang give up.

The person Gu Tingye arranged sent Sheng Minglan home, but the doctor informed them that the child in Wei Niangzi's womb had tragically dragged her down to her death; she did not have much time left. Wei Niangzi tightly held Sheng Minglan's hand, telling her to give the embroidered knee pads to Gu Tingye, and she also left the embroidered painting to Sheng Minglan.

Sheng Minglan's tears had already dried up, and even the two words "mother" came with a tremble. Wei Niangzi left Sheng Minglan with her last few words: "In all things, living is the most important." Sheng Minglan cried out "Mother," but Wei Niangzi, upon hearing that cry of "Mother," forcefully used all her strength to give her a slap.

Only then did Sheng Minglan cry and kowtow, calling her by her proper address, "Wei Xiaoniang," and also promised to go to Sheng Old Madam's place. Poor Wei Niangzi, even until her death, was still worried that her daughter would not follow the rules and would be too ostentatious. Amidst Sheng Minglan's helpless cries, Wei Niangzi breathed her last. Sheng Minglan, dragging her tiny body, holding the knee pads, walked out of the room, and then collapsed directly. . .

One of the two maidservants Lin Qinshuang assigned to Wei Niangzi was Wang Ruofu's person; she was now half-dead with anger, directly scolding her as an idiot. In Wei Niangzi's courtyard, the maidservant Zhulou was given twenty large planks and then sent out of the Sheng family by Sheng Hong. Lin Qinshuang saw Sheng Hong in a rage, squeezed out tears, kowtowed to beg for forgiveness, and finally choked up and fainted. Sheng Hong, soft-hearted, quickly embraced her.

Wang Ruofu had originally not intended to properly handle Wei Niangzi's funeral arrangements. Instead, Sheng Hualan advised her to show the demeanor of the head madam and give Wei Niangzi a grand burial. Relatives from Wei Niangzi's family arrived; it was Sheng Minglan's aunt. The Wei family had been protected by Wei Xiaoniang, allowing them to at least make a living. She thought of taking Sheng Minglan back, otherwise, how could this child struggle to survive in this dark mansion?

Then, the aunt went to see Wang Ruofu, saying she wanted to take Sheng Minglan back to the countryside to recover from her illness. Wang Ruofu refused to speak and looked away. A maidservant spoke for her, advising the aunt to stay in the mansion for a few more days and then leave. The aunt put on a show of self-harm, crying loudly. Wang Ruofu's maidservants quickly sent someone to invite Sheng Hong.

Sheng Hong absolutely refused to send Sheng Minglan away. The aunt was not easy to deal with; she subtly implied that the Sheng family looked down on others and bullied Sheng Minglan. After saying what she wanted to say, she no longer mentioned taking Sheng Minglan away. Sheng Old Madam returned home from Gushan. While Sheng Hong served her a bowl of soup, she remained silent. Sheng Hong quickly bowed his head to apologize.

Sheng Old Madam's son had once been harmed by a concubine. She clearly saw that Sheng Hong's children were also harmed by Lin Qinshuang, which was why she sternly reprimanded Sheng Hong. She knew Sheng Hong was afraid that Lin Qinshuang, this concubine, would cause his children born of concubines to suffer the same hardships he had endured in the past.

But now, the hierarchy in the Sheng family was in disarray; a Lin Xiaoniang was living even more respectably than the official wife. Sheng Old Madam explicitly and implicitly wanted to relieve Lin Qinshuang of her household management duties, but Sheng Hong consistently avoided the topic. Sheng Old Madam had said all there was to say; regardless of whether Sheng Hong took the hint or not, at least Lin Qinshuang would not regain favor recently.

Sheng Minglan was led by Sheng Hualan to Wang Ruofu's courtyard. Sheng Old Madam, however, told Sheng Hong to send her to her own place. Sheng Hong did not expect Sheng Old Madam to choose Sheng Minglan; the person he preferred was actually Sheng Molan. Sheng Old Madam, however, revealed that the Wei family never intended to take Sheng Minglan back; they were merely subtly warning the Sheng family not to neglect Sheng Minglan.

Taking her to Sheng Old Madam's place would be most appropriate. Sheng Hong was still stubborn. Sheng Old Madam then pointed out another hidden danger: Sheng Hong selling off servants soon after his concubine died—was he not afraid that those in the imperial court who were envious of his promotion would impeach Sheng Hong before the emperor? Hearing this, Sheng Hong suddenly understood. As soon as Sheng Hong left Sheng Old Madam's room, he went to Wang Ruofu's courtyard.

Wang Ruofu was teary-eyed, making one wonder if she usually had such a good relationship with Wei Niangzi. Sheng Hong's single remark about her bad temper immediately exposed Wang Ruofu's true colors. Sheng Hong quickly said a few more comforting words, then handed the power of household management back to Wang Ruofu. Wang Ruofu verbally blamed him for not caring about her well-being, but the secret delight on her face could no longer be hidden.

The next day, Wei Niangzi was given a grand funeral. Sheng Minglan, however, was running a high fever and continuously crying out for "Mother." Sheng Old Madam looked on with great pity and affection. Since that night, Sheng Hong had grown cold towards Lin Qinshuang. Lin Qinshuang came daily to Sheng Hong's outer chambers to request an audience but was ultimately unable to. Wang Ruofu's maidservants were truly loyal and made Lin Qinshuang suffer.

Lin Qinshuang returned to her room and threw a major tantrum, crying bitterly while holding the helpless Sheng Molan. Sheng Hong was promoted and went to Bianjing. The Sheng family boarded a boat, and Gu Tingye also went to the capital with them. Sheng Minglan gave the pair of knee pads to Gu Tingye, as thanks for saving her life that day. Gu Tingye looked at Sheng Minglan, this little child, bowing, his heart filled with a destiny he had not noticed at the time.

Episode 4 Recap

Sheng Minglan turned and ran into Sheng Old Madam's arms, then boarded the boat together, leaving their hometown. The night on the river was exceptionally hazy, making everyone feel even more desolate. Sheng Minglan sat alone on the side, sobbing uncontrollably. Sheng Old Madam felt heartbroken watching her, and quickly hugged the little girl to comfort her. She told Sheng Minglan to remember that as long as she was there, Sheng Minglan would never be bullied!

Lin Qinshuang played a song "Phoenix Seeks Its Mate" that night, only wishing Sheng Hong would come to her room for a look. Wang Ruofu heard it and scoffed incessantly. Sheng Rulan was reciting poetry beside Wang Ruofu, talking about Sheng Minglan's recent situation. She sat in her room all day, neither crying nor making a fuss, almost becoming a fool from illness. Wang Ruofu, however, had no interest in Sheng Minglan.

Because Sheng Hong had been in her room for half a month, she thought he had grown tired of Lin Qinshuang. She even planned to sell Lin Qinshuang once they arrived in Bianjing, so she would never see her again. The nanny by Wang Ruofu's side, however, saw through it clearly: Lin Qinshuang had been favored for years after all, so it was impossible for her to fall from grace so suddenly. As they were talking, the zither music stopped.

Wang Ruofu immediately sent someone with pastries to Sheng Hong's place. Sure enough, Lin Qinshuang was outside Sheng Hong's room, pleading bitterly, but Sheng Hong turned a deaf ear. Wang Ruofu was bound to go up and mock her first. Lin Qinshuang's eyes were full of tears. She loudly declared she would jump off the boat, claiming she would rather die a pure ghost. As the two continued their ruckus outside, Sheng Hong finally couldn't stand it anymore.

Lin Qinshuang knelt on the ground, recounting in detail all the kindness she had shown Madam Wei over the past few months. Her death, she argued, could not be blamed on her under any circumstances! Wang Ruofu naturally couldn't stand it and wanted to pick flaws, but Lin Qinshuang was silver-tongued. She merely said that those unruly servants didn't see her as a steward, thereby cleverly shunning the blame. Wang Ruofu, enraged, cursed a few times.

Lin Qinshuang, however, used a self-inflicted injury ploy, claiming she was guilty for being too soft-hearted and unable to command the servants at a crucial moment. Her methods were truly clever, especially since Wang Ruofu's fiery temper caused her to lash out with insults, which only deepened Sheng Hong's affection for her. Lin Qinshuang even kowtowed to Wang Ruofu, begging her to let her stay.

This "white lotus" act truly infuriated Wang Ruofu, yet she couldn't find a way to argue against her. In the end, Lin Qinshuang even fainted at Wang Ruofu's feet. Watching Sheng Hong carry Lin Qinshuang away, Wang Ruofu wished she could just skin that demon alive. This act by Lin Qinshuang reminded Sheng Hong of his own childhood. As a concubine's son, he and his mother survived in a precarious situation.

Therefore, as long as Sheng Hong was alive, he would never let Lin Qinshuang and her children suffer. After the boat docked, everyone disembarked and left the pier. Gu Tingye told Sheng Changbo to find him once he settled down, and then Gu Tingye was picked up and taken home by his younger brother, Gu Tingwei. Madam Xiao Qin was waiting for Gu Tingye at the pier.

She also mentioned that he had left a letter and gone to Yangzhou this time, and his father, Gu Yan'kai, had been angry for several months. Gu Tingye simply decided not to go back for now and planned to find a place to stay in Bianjing for a few days. On the first day of court, the Emperor asked about the locust plague in the Jiangzhe region.

Sheng Hong naturally had a few words to say, but several ministers stopped him, requesting the Emperor to adopt a child from the imperial clan. The Emperor had just lost his son and was so enraged by this "forced succession" scene that he almost vomited blood. He was about to adjourn court, disregarding the ministers' requests. However, one minister, willing to be beaten, pulled on the Emperor's sleeve, still pleading for the adoption.

Yet, the Emperor remained silently immersed in the pain of losing his son. The Sheng family had just settled down in Bianjing. In a few days, Master Zhuang would arrive in Bianjing. Wang Ruofu heard that the young master from Duke Qi's Residence was coming to their estate to study and was very happy for Sheng Changbo. Gu Tingye had also said he would come earlier, but later went to Bailudong Academy.

Sheng Hong, however, did not want Sheng Minglan to study, saying she was still young and her mind was currently unsettled. Sheng Old Madam's attitude was very firm; she insisted that Sheng Minglan must go to study. The several young ladies and young masters of the Sheng family all went to the school, and gradually grew up amidst Master Zhuang's sonorous recitation of poetry. Young Master Qi Heng of Duke Qi's Residence loved calligraphy and conversed eloquently with Sheng Hong.

The several young ladies of the Sheng family were all serving by Sheng Old Madam's side, while Sheng Minglan hid to the side, playing with Xiaotao. Qi Heng couldn't help but chuckle when he saw this. Sheng Changfeng heard that Gu Tingye had passed the imperial examination at Bailudong Academy and would be returning to the school here in a few days. He was very happy.

Sheng Changbo couldn't help but lecture him a few times, and Sheng Changfeng quickly left under the pretext of a poetry gathering. Qi Heng heard that Old Master Yu was also coming soon and wanted to stay for dinner, but his nearby servant boy revealed his true intentions: he simply wanted to stay and see Sheng Minglan more.

Just as Qi Heng was about to bid farewell, he discovered that his sweat towel was missing, so he had no choice but to go back and look for it. Sheng Minglan and Yu Yanran sat together eating some snacks. Yu Yanran was Master Yu's child, and she shared similar experiences with Sheng Minglan; the two were also good friends. Qi Heng's eyes were fixed on Sheng Minglan.

When he saw Sheng Minglan get up, he quickly wanted to follow her. Meanwhile, Sheng Molan in the corner also cast amorous glances at Qi Heng. Sheng Minglan and Yu Yanran were also talking about this matter. Yu Yanran didn't understand why the usually low-key Qi Heng was making such a big display.

Sheng Minglan, however, saw through it clearly: after all, a sweat towel was a personal item; if it were lost and not publicized under some pretext, it might be difficult to explain in the future. As the two walked along the road, they heard the cry for help from Suqin, the maid by Sheng Molan's side. It turned out the sweat towel was on Suqin.

But Sheng Minglan saw the clue; she feared that the person who stole the towel had secretly put it on Suqin. Sheng Minglan couldn't stand by and was determined to vindicate Suqin, but telling Wang Ruofu like this would surely not be believed, and telling Qi Heng wasn't quite appropriate. So, the two discussed going to Sheng Changbo. To their surprise, as soon as they turned around, they met Qi Heng. He had already heard everything they said just now.

Qi Heng stated that he would definitely protect the wronged person. At the school, after dismissal, Sheng Minglan was kept behind by Master Zhuang again. Sheng Minglan's calligraphy was truly unpresentable, so Master Zhuang asked her to write the character "永" (yǒng). Sheng Minglan, citing the fact that she had practiced hard for many days without improvement, pleaded to copy books instead.

Master Zhuang then told her to copy the "Discourses on Salt and Iron" once and submit it three days later. Sheng Minglan's face fell upon hearing this. She offered some well-cooked dishes to persuade the master to give her one more day. On her way back to her room, Sheng Minglan was troubled by the book copying task. Qi Heng found an opportunity to call out to her, always wanting to get closer to her.

After losing her mother, Sheng Minglan was left alone and learned to hide her sharp edge and intelligence. She also dared not aspire to Qi Heng's status, always deliberately keeping her distance from him, and she refused Qi Heng's offer to help her copy the book. Qi Heng then gave some fruits to Sheng Minglan, but Sheng Minglan and Xiaotao always recoiled.

Qi Heng had no choice but to tuck the fruits and a fine brush into Sheng Minglan's arms and quickly leave. Sheng Rulan, from a distance, saw this, and her dislike for Sheng Minglan grew even more. Whenever Sheng Molan and Sheng Rulan met, they always inevitably exchanged a few barbs; one inherited Wang Ruofu's straightforwardness, while the other inherited Lin Qinshuang's subtle femininity. Sheng Minglan walked towards them. Sheng Rulan snatched the book box from Xiaotao's hand and pulled out the brush that Qi Heng had just given Sheng Minglan.

Episode 5 Recap

Sheng Rulan took out the brush Qi Heng had given her and elaborated on how precious it was. Sheng Molan, hearing that the brush was from Qi Heng, naturally made a few sarcastic remarks. Sheng Minglan had never contended with them, so she simply went with the flow and gave the brush to Sheng Molan and Sheng Rulan. The two were naturally delighted but would not be grateful to Sheng Minglan for it.

Sheng Molan and Lin Qinshuang were dreaming of marrying into the wealthy Qi family, believing that a mere concubine's daughter, once favored, could be a bit more noble than a legitimate daughter, and no one would dare look down on them. Sheng Changbo and Sheng Changfeng went to pick up Gu Tingye. This time, he brought some boxes, a book boy, and a female relative to the Sheng family academy.

Sheng Changbo listened with a look of disdain; it turned out this female relative was a pitiful person whose family fortune had been swindled by her brother, and Gu Tingye had settled her in a residence. Sheng Minglan was about to go to the academy but fell asleep halfway, leaning on Xiao Tao due to drowsiness. When Qi Heng saw her, he picked up a book and fanned her. Xiao Tao covered her mouth, chuckling softly.

Gu Tingye saw Qi Heng and went to greet him, which woke Sheng Minglan. It turned out the two were uncle and nephew. Sheng Changbo pulled the two away first, letting Sheng Minglan nap for a while. Sheng Minglan understood that her second elder brother was helping her avoid suspicion, but seeing Gu Tingye again stirred up her memories from that year; Lady Wei had passed away a long time ago. Everyone arrived at the academy one after another.

Qi Heng saw the familiar brush in Sheng Rulan's hand and asked about it. Sheng Rulan was quite frank. Qi Heng could not hide his disappointment upon hearing this, while Sheng Minglan desperately lowered her head to grind ink. Sheng Molan certainly had to get involved; both brushes had been given away by Sheng Minglan, making Qi Heng even sadder. In her leisure time, Lin Qinshuang spoke with Sheng Molan about Gu Tingye.

She was worried that Sheng Molan would address Gu Tingye with too high a seniority, which would cause trouble for their future interactions. Sheng Molan, however, was nonchalant. She had long heard that Gu Tingye was a carefree prodigal who frequently visited brothels and vowed not to marry anyone but a legitimate daughter from a noble family.

In contrast, Qi Heng not only did not care about legitimacy or concubine status but also dreamed of striving for fame and honor, bringing glory to his wife and descendants. Xiao Tao brought some pastries to apologize for Sheng Minglan, and also told Qi Heng not to bring things anymore, as any rumors would harm Qi Heng's reputation.

Qi Heng knew Sheng Minglan was trying to brush him off, but he could only feel secretly heartbroken, and he directly ordered the coachman to turn back and go to a wine shop to drink. As the young master of the Qi State Duke's Mansion, how could Qi Heng understand the mindset of Sheng Minglan, a concubine's daughter with no distinguished background and no favor?

When Sheng Minglan learned of Qi Heng's reaction, she felt a pang of unwillingness, but she had no choice but to act that way. Gu Tingye was called home by his family to fetch some pastries but ran into a flustered Mama Qiong, only then learning that people from Xiangchun Building had come to collect debts.

Gu Yankai consequently lost his temper in the hall and, upon seeing Gu Tingye, wished he could immediately discipline him, accusing him of squandering the money given by his maternal family. Gu Tingye was truly wronged; the fourth and fifth branches had been blaming him for their debts all day, yet Gu Yankai had never reprimanded them so severely. When Gu Yankai saw Gu Tingye argue and retort, he became furious and ordered his subordinates to beat him severely.

Old Madame Wu of Yongchang Marquisate visited the Sheng residence, bringing her youngest sixth son, Liang Han. Wang Ruofu went to the front hall to receive the guests and did not forget to have Mama dress up Sheng Rulan, who had just returned from school, to prepare her to meet Liang Han. Lin Qinshuang was also very excited upon hearing this and pulled Sheng Molan to start dressing her up.

Even though Sheng Molan only had one person in her heart, she still needed to meet these young masters from influential families more often. Unexpectedly, after a long while, no one from Wang Ruofu came to call them. Lin Qinshuang was very anxious, and Sheng Rulan was even more restless, having people bring her some food to fill her stomach.

It wasn't that Wang Ruofu didn't call; it was just that Old Madame Wu was talking with the Sheng family young masters and would not be seeing the young ladies. Sheng Molan was so angry when she heard this that she started smashing things. Mama advised her to at least peek through the crack of the door to see what Old Madame Wu looked like, so she might have a chance later.

Sheng Rulan was covetous of Sheng Minglan's excellent cooking skills, yet she still asked her to make a pair of kneepads for her. Sheng Minglan really couldn't refuse; those kneepads were originally commissioned by Wang Ruofu for Sheng Rulan to embroider, so why were they being pushed to her now? As the two were about to go to the kitchen for lunch, they heard Sheng Molan speaking.

Seeing her sneaking towards the front hall, Sheng Rulan pulled a very unwilling Sheng Minglan along to follow. Sheng Molan entered the front hall through the back door and hid behind a screen, secretly watching. In front of the screen, Sheng Hong, Wang Ruofu, and Sheng Changbo were talking with Liang Han and Qi Heng. Upon seeing Qi Heng, Sheng Rulan naturally couldn't take her eyes off him and held onto Sheng Minglan, refusing to let her leave.

The three then began to comment on Qi Heng and Liang Han from behind the screen. As they talked, Sheng Molan and Sheng Rulan started bickering again. Unexpectedly, Sheng Rulan failed to keep her voice down for a moment, and the people in front of the screen heard them. Sheng Molan quickly pushed the two forward and stood still, feigning innocence.

Episode 6 Recap

Everyone in the front hall was greatly shocked when they saw Sheng Minglan and Sheng Rulan fall out. Sheng Hong was even angrier and cursed, while Sheng Molan claimed that she was about to leave. In the carriage on the way back to the mansion, Madam Wu and Liang Han couldn't help but chuckle, though they too had been fooled by Sheng Molan's trick.

Qi Heng couldn't help but laugh out loud when he thought of that scene in the carriage. Although he was angry with Sheng Minglan in his heart, he found her amusing as soon as he saw her and couldn't take his eyes off her. A few words from his servant boy made Qi Heng's face clouded with worry again. Just now in the hall, Qi Heng had intended to help Sheng Minglan up.

If Madam Wu, who was so good at talking, exaggerated and spread the news, the Princess Consort would surely come to the Sheng family's door herself to see. At that time, Qi Heng's affection for Sheng Minglan would no longer be a secret, and the Princess Consort looked down on the Sheng family's status. Sheng Minglan and Sheng Rulan knelt in front of the hall to receive a beating with a rod.

Sheng Minglan naturally cried and admitted her mistake, but Sheng Rulan insisted on defending herself. Hearing this, Sheng Molan immediately knelt down to beg for forgiveness. Sheng Hong was partial, did not punish Sheng Molan, and gave Sheng Rulan a severe beating. Wang Ruofu watched from the side, her heart aching, but she dared not stop him. Sheng Rulan told Sheng Hong what happened behind the screen.

Sheng Molan argued with her again, a complete replica of Wang Ruofu and Lin Qinshuang. Sheng Rulan looked at Sheng Minglan, wanting her to help prove who was right and wrong. Sheng Minglan, always cautious and reserved, refused to say more, only saying that Sheng Molan had walked ahead. Sheng Molan had truly mastered Lin Qinshuang's tactics; while claiming her own discipline was not strict enough, she also held up her hands.

Yet Sheng Hong fell for this, not only not hitting her but praising her for being sensible. Sheng Rulan, furious, rushed forward to wrestle with Sheng Molan. Sheng Hong naturally protected Sheng Molan, and Wang Ruofu quickly got up to shield her daughter. Only Sheng Minglan had no one to dote on her. In his rage, Sheng Hong ordered Sheng Minglan and Sheng Rulan to kneel in the ancestral hall. Even Wang Ruofu dared not say anything.

Gu Tingye brought Chang Mammy, his wet nurse from Yangzhou, to Bianjing and made her a leading maidservant. Gu Yankai was clearly unwilling, believing that her arrival would only encourage Gu Tingye's unruly behavior. Gu Tingye retorted, "Could it be that because of my mother's status, even a mammy is more lowly than others?" Gu Yankai, angered by the retort, slammed the table. He immediately ordered the servants to seal up the side rooms, forbidding anyone from living there.

Gu Yankai and the eldest legitimate son of Great Madam Qin, Gu Tingyu, saw this and came forward to add fuel to the fire. Although Gu Tingyu had been sick for years, he was very shrewd and cunning. Gu Yankai learned that Gu Tingye kept an outside mistress and immediately cursed him as despicable, ordering him to drive the mistress out of Bianjing. Gu Tingye refused and endured several more severe beatings with the rod.

Gu Tingye and Gu Tingyu had been at odds for many years, and he naturally knew this was done intentionally by Gu Tingyu, but he refused to yield. Gu Tingyu was also a good actor, and Gu Yankai's anger grew even more. If it weren't for Gu Tingye's upcoming examination, he might have truly beaten him to death. Even though he was beaten, Gu Tingye still managed to infuriate Gu Tingyu to the point of spitting blood.

Although he was not favored, he would not allow himself to be at anyone's mercy. Sheng Minglan and Sheng Rulan knelt before the ancestral hall, what an injustice. Sheng Rulan directly called Sheng Minglan a spineless person, saying how impressive she was when she helped Sheng Hualan win the betrothal geese, but now she had become a soft persimmon. Sheng Rulan, having been protected by Wang Ruofu since childhood and accustomed to comfortable living, had developed this straightforward personality.

Sheng Minglan was originally intelligent and unwilling to be mediocre, but ever since she became a child unloved by her father and mother, she understood that circumstances were stronger than individuals. Wang Ruofu couldn't sleep peacefully, still worried about Sheng Rulan, who was punished to kneel for three days. She simply got up, washed, and went to see her. In the ancestral hall, Sheng Minglan was already asleep, lying on a mat, and Sheng Rulan was even more blatantly asleep.

Sheng Minglan woke with a start, saw Wang Ruofu, and quickly straightened her body. Wang Ruofu looked at Sheng Rulan's purplish knees and felt heartbroken to death. On the way back to her courtyard, Wang Ruofu encountered Sheng Molan, who was on her way to the private school. Sheng Molan insisted on making a few sarcastic remarks and was immediately slapped by Wang Ruofu, yet her expression remained unchanged as she went to the private school.

As for Sheng Hong, after returning from court, he went to Lin Qinshuang's residence. Although Lin Qinshuang was secretly pleased, she certainly had to say a few words on behalf of Sheng Minglan and Sheng Rulan. But the more she said this, the more Sheng Hong felt she was sensible. Sheng Hong believed that Sheng Rulan deserved punishment for making a mistake and also implicating Sheng Molan. He felt that Sheng Minglan, who was always honest, was somewhat wronged.

Wang Ruofu sent someone to invite Sheng Hong, but Sheng Hong simply ignored the messenger. Wang Ruofu was so angry that she regretted bitterly, saying that she shouldn't have married into this family in the first place. Everyone arrived at the private school. Qi Heng, not seeing Sheng Minglan, naturally looked around and waited. Old Madam Sheng naturally doted on Sheng Minglan and had two mats sent over.

Wang Ruofu also conveniently prepared a medicinal wine for Sheng Minglan, earning a good reputation with Old Madam Sheng. It was already noon when Sheng Hong arrived at Wang Ruofu's room. Seeing Wang Ruofu diligently serving him food, he knew she was there to plead for Sheng Rulan. Sheng Hong believed that Sheng Rulan was spoiled to the point of being lawless and implicating others.

Wang Ruofu was definitely unwilling to give up, so she brought up the good marriage Sheng Hong had arranged for Sheng Hualan. She even threw herself directly into Sheng Hong's arms. Sheng Hong was someone who responded to gentle persuasion but not to stubbornness. Seeing Wang Ruofu so aggrieved, he quickly consoled her, but was still unwilling to release Sheng Rulan. He cursed and grumbled as he got up and left.

Wang Ruofu failed to imitate Lin Qinshuang, so she had to give up and went to find Old Madam Sheng. Wang Ruofu pleaded with Old Madam Sheng to persuade Sheng Hong, explaining that Sheng Minglan was physically weak. But Old Madam Sheng knew that she was not Sheng Hong's biological mother, and he was the head of the family. Seeing that mentioning Sheng Minglan was useless, Wang Ruofu then brought up Sheng Hualan's suffering in the Yuan family.

Little did she know that Old Madam Sheng had already made her plans. Madam Zhuang, an old friend from her maiden days, was skilled in treating women's internal ailments. At that time, she would feign illness and have Sheng Hualan return to visit, taking the opportunity to let her recuperate. Old Madam Sheng also planned to use a "besiege Wei to rescue Zhao" strategy: she would invite Mammy Kong from the palace to teach the two girls etiquette.

Then Sheng Hong would have nothing to say. Sheng Rulan and Sheng Minglan, released from punishment, immediately made bitter faces when they learned they still had to learn etiquette. Gu Tingye went to Scholar Zhuang to ask for leave to pick up Chang Mammy at the dock. He had already asked for leave five or six times, so Scholar Zhuang naturally had to say a few words before letting him go.

Today, none of the three Sheng family girls came to the private school. Qi Heng was absent-minded all day. He only learned from Sheng Changfeng that a Mammy Kong had come to their home to teach the girls etiquette.

Episode 7 Recap

Sheng Changbo saw Gu Tingye off at the pier. He would write down everything taught in the scholarly classes these past few days and send it to Gu Tingye later. However, since the Gu residence was a den of wolves, Gu Tingye decided to find a trusted aide to retrieve it in a few days, only then feeling at ease.

Qi Heng was inevitably worried when he learned that the Sheng family had invited a madam from the palace to teach the young ladies. This was an unprecedented custom among officials' families in Bianjing. Youqing, from Gu Tingyu's courtyard, had been secretly following Gu Tingye. He naturally discovered him and used a trick to corner him in a secluded alley, gave him a beating, and made him get out of the Gu family.

Gu Tingyu would certainly not give up on continuing to test Gu Tingye. And he could only respond as circumstances demanded, waiting until he gained official status; only then could his concubine, Zhu Manniang, see the light of day. When Gu Tingyu saw Youqing pack his bags and leave as soon as he returned, he naturally knew the alarm had been sounded. He and Madam Xiao Qin seemed very worried, fearing that Zhu Manniang might lead Gu Tingye astray again.

At the Duke of Qi's Residence, Qi Heng's mother, Princess Pingning, was furious to see a maidservant in the mansion dressed in bright colors and with an elaborate bun. She immediately ordered the maidservant to be sold, using this to warn those servants hoping to rise quickly. Qi Heng was holding a book in his room, but his mind seemed to be elsewhere. Upon seeing the Princess, he quickly stood up.

Qi Heng said that his studies at the Sheng family had caused much inconvenience, so he wanted to invite the Princess to visit Old Madam Sheng with him another day. However, the Princess stated that his father had already been there, and moreover, the Qi family was a ducal residence, while the Sheng family was merely a fifth-rank official's family; frequent visits were inappropriate. Qi Heng pleaded repeatedly, which instead made the Princess notice something amiss.

She immediately called his personal attendant, Buwei, in for questioning. Buwei naturally wanted to protect his master. The Princess, having grown up in the palace since childhood, naturally knew his nonsensical talk. Despite this, the Princess did not intend to replace Buwei and instead told Qi Heng to prepare for the imperial examinations for now. Gu Tingye picked up Madam Chang from the pier and settled her in a good courtyard.

This was partly due to Gu Yanzhai's opposition and partly for Zhu Manniang and his two children. Madam Chang naturally understood, and had no objection to him keeping a concubine. However, she became anxious when she heard that Zhu Manniang used to be a singer. Yet, since the two children were innocent, she could not say much. Upon hearing that Gu Tingye had been beaten until he bled by Gu Yanzhai over this matter, she urgently went to find ointment.

Madam Kong from the palace had arrived at the Sheng residence. Wang Ruofu brought Sheng Minglan and Sheng Rulan to meet her, ready to begin learning etiquette. Lin Qinshuang watched from outside, feeling very anxious. To her surprise, she was driven away by a maidservant beside Wang Ruofu with a basin of water.

Lin Qinshuang was extremely angry, but she was determined to consider Sheng Molan's future; even if she had to force it, she had to get her into Madam Kong's class. Madam Chang applied medicine to the wounds on Gu Tingye's back, heartbrokenly exclaiming how cruel it was. Her heart shattered even more when she saw an unfamiliar scar on Gu Tingye's chest. This scar was left three years ago.

The Fifth Branch of the Gu family fancied a maidservant, forcing her to commit suicide. The Fifth Branch then blamed this incident on Gu Tingye, with no evidence to refute it. Madam Chang became furious and took the opportunity to reveal the reason for Gu Yanzhai and Gu Tingye's mother's marriage back then. His mother was originally the daughter of a salt merchant.

Had it not been for the great misfortune befalling the Gu family at that time, she would not have married into the Gu family as the legitimate principal wife. At that time, Old Master Bai was determined to find a trustworthy husband for his daughter. The fourth and fifth sons of the Gu family in the capital came to propose marriage, but unexpectedly, both were scoundrels.

Although the eldest son, Gu Yanzhai, was a gentleman, he already had a legitimate wife, Madam Da Qin, so the matter was temporarily put aside. Unexpectedly, half a year later, the Old Marquis and the Marchioness personally visited, claiming that Madam Da Qin had died of illness and hoping to marry Ms. Bai as a second wife. Ms. Bai then brought her substantial dowry and married far away into the Marquis's residence.

She originally thought her future life would be happy and complete. Unexpectedly, Gu Yanzhai deliberately delayed consummating the marriage with Ms. Bai for three months. Ms. Bai became a laughingstock in the Gu residence, and subsequently, Gu Yanzhai became increasingly dismissive towards her. One day, Ms. Bai accidentally overheard a maidservant talking to Gu Tingyu, describing her marriage as Old Master Bai forcing others, and even that Madam Da Qin was literally angered to death by Ms. Bai.

Ms. Bai questioned Gu Yanzhai and only then learned that the Gu family married her simply because her dowry could fill the family's deficits. Madam Da Qin did not die of illness first, but was literally angered to death by a divorce letter. Ms. Bai, who was eight months pregnant, had a huge quarrel with Gu Yanzhai, miscarried, and passed away. Gu Tingye was somewhat dazed upon hearing this heartbreaking truth, stood up, and left.

Sheng Hong once again went to Lin Qinshuang's courtyard to admire the moon and the beauty. Such a harmonious scene would surely make others envious. Lin Qinshuang took the opportunity to bring up Sheng Molan. Through persistent coaxing, she stirred up Sheng Hong's pity, and furthermore, increased his dislike for Wang Ruofu by several degrees.

Episode 8 Recap

Early in the morning, a few servants were cleaning the courtyard. After glancing a few times, Sheng Hong went to Old Madam Sheng's place again, claiming that Sheng Molan was all alone and missed her sisters a bit. Old Madam Sheng was unconcerned, merely saying that she could go see the two girls after school.

Sheng Hong then said that nowadays there were two outside men in the private school, and Sheng Molan, being a girl, might find it very inconvenient. Old Madam Sheng heard this and said, "Then let her embroider in the courtyard." Sheng Hong saw that Old Madam Sheng didn't agree, so he had no choice but to propose first that Molan could be guided by Madam Kong. Old Madam Sheng, however, said, "Aren't all these matters managed by Wang Ruofu?"

After all that talk, she had no intention of letting Sheng Hong easily transfer Sheng Molan. Gu Tingye brought Zhu Manniang and their two children, Rongjie'er and Changge'er, to see Madam Chang. Madam Chang's face darkened when she saw them, and she told the servants to take the children to play in the courtyard. Zhu Manniang, being quite perceptive, offered homemade pastries to curry favor. Madam Chang, however, was impervious to both soft and hard tactics.

Zhu Manniang then knelt before her, expressing her devotion; her gentle words were irresistible to anyone. Madam Chang, being someone who had seen much of the world, simply let this "enchantress" kneel there, and she herself got up and left. Zhu Manniang stayed put, trembling with anger. Gu Tingye quickly helped Zhu Manniang up, and she said with much grievance that even if Erlang (referring to Gu Tingye) had nothing, she would still wish to stay with him.

Even if Madam Chang didn't know, Gu Tingye should understand her. Gu Tingye appeased Zhu Manniang and then ran to Madam Chang's side, pointing at the children playing in the distance, he said that only with them did he have a home. Madam Chang's heart softened, but having seen countless human hearts, she naturally saw that Zhu Manniang's earnest actions were in fact coercion, and her character was truly improper.

Gu Tingye's persistent coaxing eventually made Madam Chang agree for the sake of the children, and she let Zhu Manniang stay. Sheng Hong claimed that Sheng Molan was also at fault that day and it would be good for her to receive some instruction from Madam Kong. Wang Ruofu naturally refused, insisting that Sheng Molan must be beaten a few times with a plank and kneel in the ancestral hall for a few days before it counts.

Sheng Hong, of course, had to say a few good words for Sheng Molan, forcing Wang Ruofu to curse her as a "mean slave girl." At that time, Madam Kong arrived, and only then did the two stop their verbal quarrel. Madam Kong actually agreed immediately to let Sheng Molan attend classes. Wang Ruofu wanted to stop her but was powerless. The next day, Sheng Molan arrived at the school.

Sheng Rulan was definitely unhappy when she saw her, while Sheng Minglan was somewhat sleepy and ignored everyone. Unexpectedly, Madam Kong didn't give Sheng Molan a good look when she saw her, and deliberately made Sheng Molan feel embarrassed. At night, Sheng Minglan was busy mounting a painting for Yu Yanran and completely disregarded Madam Kong's lessons on tea ceremony. Sheng Minglan was not lazy, but rather kept a low profile.

Since neither Sheng Molan nor Sheng Rulan had read it, why should she stand out? Then, Sheng Minglan received a letter from Yangzhou; it was from her aunt, who was coming to the capital. Madam Kong and Old Madam Sheng were sisters in the palace, and now the two were still talking in the room.

Madam Kong, having seen many more minds, at a glance saw that Sheng Minglan, raised under Old Madam Sheng's roof, was actually very intelligent but pretended to be foolish, far more intelligent than the other two, and usually wrote down all the key points she spoke. Old Madam Sheng, however, was worried about Sheng Minglan's handwriting. Sheng Minglan could learn horse riding and pitch-pot, but her handwriting was the most vexing.

Old Madam Sheng even told Madam Kong not to bother with Sheng Minglan. Madam Kong, in a fit of pique, actually stood up to leave. It was originally a joke, but unexpectedly made Old Madam Sheng cry from anger. Old Madam Sheng naturally knew Sheng Minglan was intelligent, but Sheng Minglan, after all, had no backing in this mansion. If she showed her brilliance, she would definitely be envied by those two elder sisters.

Even though she was supporting Sheng Minglan now, Sheng Minglan still had to endure many things. If one day Old Madam Sheng passed away, Sheng Minglan would completely become a helpless, pitiful child. Madam Kong heard this and quickly sat down to kindly persuade her. Sheng Rulan was careless, couldn't learn tea whisking, and simply fell asleep.

When she saw Wang Ruofu, she even begged not to attend Madam Kong's lessons, saying it would be fine to marry into an ordinary family later. Wang Ruofu, however, had high aspirations. If Sheng Rulan sought leisure and married a commoner, and Sheng Molan successfully married Qi Heng, others would definitely gossip about her. Sheng Molan was also learning the tea whisking taught by Madam Kong, but she always failed to do it well.

Aunt Wei arrived at the Sheng Residence. Sheng Minglan had already prepared everything and even personally made roasted lamb. Danju, the maid beside Sheng Minglan, warmly came forward to greet her. Aunt Wei, however, was very cautious, clutching the bundle in her arms. When at the table, she first rinsed her bowl and chopsticks, and then used a silver needle to test the food before she would use her chopsticks. The servants were secretly laughing.

At night, Aunt Wei again went to Sheng Minglan's room to sleep. Once in bed, she claimed that she had seen Xiaodie a few days ago. Xiaodie claimed she had absolutely not taken a single cent, and that the incident back then was a deliberate frame-up. It was precisely because of this that Aunt Wei traveled a thousand li to see Sheng Minglan, and she gave her many instructions.

The next day, Sheng Minglan went to the kitchen to cook again. Madam Zhou, next to Lin Qinshuang, saw her and followed, saying she wanted to invite Aunt Wei over for a meal. Sheng Minglan, however, said that Aunt Wei was leaving the capital tomorrow. Madam Zhou immediately turned around and reported to Lin Qinshuang. Lin Qinshuang first ordered someone to keep an eye on things. Madam Kong taught the girls incense burning in class.

The three had different expressions: Sheng Molan naturally had high ambitions, Sheng Rulan messed around and ended up choking herself. Sheng Minglan, on the other hand, kept thinking about what Aunt Wei had said and was distracted. Later, during the flower arrangement class, Sheng Rulan tried to ask Madam Kong for guidance several times, but Sheng Molan interrupted her. Sheng Rulan was naturally angry, and after Madam Kong left, she subtly and overtly mocked Sheng Molan, unaware that Madam Kong was secretly hiding nearby.

Episode 9 Recap

Sheng Rulan mocked Sheng Molan, saying that Nanny Kong returned to the room to avoid her. Sheng Molan then used Sheng Hong to pressure Sheng Rulan. The two argued lively, but Sheng Minglan hid to the side, quite speechless. Sheng Rulan was sharp-tongued. Sheng Molan actually cried directly, saying that her two younger sisters bullied her because she was a concubine's daughter.

Sheng Rulan had no other way to deal with her foolishness, so Sheng Minglan then stood up to comfort her. Sheng Molan only stood up after a while, with tears still on her face, and walked straight to the wall, saying she would rather die by hitting her head. Old Madam Sheng was waiting in the room for Sheng Minglan to come home for dinner. Unexpectedly, she learned that Nanny Kong was punishing the girls by making them copy texts.

She could only wait, letting these girls learn a lesson and take fewer detours in the future. It was just pitiful for Sheng Minglan, who was once again dragged into it. At dusk, Nanny Kong invited Sheng Hong, Wang Ruofu, and Lin Qinshuang. Sheng Hong was greatly annoyed and was about to make the three kneel. Nanny Kong specially had cushions placed for them. Sheng Hong was somewhat puzzled, glancing at Nanny Kong while starting to reprimand the three girls.

Nanny Kong, however, turned her head to ask the three if they knew their mistakes, and then asked Sheng Molan if she admitted to always seeking attention. Sheng Molan naturally sobbed and admitted her mistake, but Nanny Kong was an old hand from the palace, having seen many cunning hearts; how could she be deceived by her? First, she pointed out Sheng Molan's competitiveness and tearful dramatics.

Second, she criticized her for always mentioning "legitimate" and "concubine-born" and always feeling that others mistreated her. Sheng Molan stopped speaking. Nanny Kong then spoke of Sheng Rulan's mistakes, and Sheng Rulan also dared not speak. Nanny Kong also stated that she would punish Sheng Minglan along with them later, as a family prospers and suffers together; even if Sheng Minglan had not made a mistake today, she should also be punished together.

Sheng Hong, on the contrary, spoke up for Sheng Minglan. Nanny Kong, however, said that punishment was necessary; if later the sisters had problems, others would just stand by and watch. Nanny Kong had said a lot today, but Sheng Molan certainly wouldn't listen. Sheng Minglan, however, understood from it what true family decorum and familial glory meant.

Just as she was about to punish the three, Lin Qinshuang stood up, wanting to attribute Sheng Minglan's ten hand-slaps to Sheng Molan. She even asked Nanny Kong to punish her along with them. Nanny Kong was disdainful; Lin Qinshuang's increasingly undignified words were truly ridiculous. She also shamed her for her status, saying she should not interrupt freely. She also subtly reminded Sheng Hong that favoring a concubine must be done in moderation for the household to be peaceful.

Lin Qinshuang did not know how to retort and could only turn to look at Sheng Hong. The latter found it difficult to speak up for Lin Qinshuang and could only echo Nanny Kong's reprimands. The three sisters all received ten hand-slaps each, and only then was the matter concluded. Sheng Minglan left the hall, and Sheng Hong called out to her. He seemed to be very distressed.

Nanny Kong's words reminded Sheng Hong of Sheng Minglan's many years of loneliness and hardship. And Sheng Minglan was the only one who didn't cry just now. Her replies further made Sheng Hong feel that she was very sensible. He also instructed her that if anything happened in the future, she must tell him. Sheng Minglan and Sheng Hong had not spoken many words when Sheng Changfeng came over and called Sheng Hong away.

He said that Wang Ruofu wanted Lin Qinshuang to kneel and be beaten. Xiao Tao felt very wronged for her mistress, but Sheng Minglan had already come to terms with it; the time when she needed her father's concern had passed. Nanny Kong's words just now allowed Wang Ruofu to vent some anger, but she still kept Lin Qinshuang behind, stating that she was unskilled in teaching and oppressed the legitimate madam, and thus truly deserved punishment.

Sheng Molan cried and wailed nearby. Sheng Changfeng made baseless accusations, but neither could make Wang Ruofu show mercy. After Sheng Hong arrived, he naturally roared, unwilling to let Lin Qinshuang suffer any grievance. Old Madam Sheng applied medicine to Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan greatly admired Nanny Kong. She realized that Nanny Kong had allowed Sheng Rulan and Sheng Molan to openly fight and scheme, waiting until they made mistakes before severely punishing them.

She had even prepared cushions, a ruler, and ice earlier. Even if Sheng Hong had been present at that time, he couldn't have stopped it. Such great wisdom was truly admirable.

Episode 10 Recap

Sheng Molan cried miserably in her room, as if she hadn't understood Granny Kong's words. She felt that Sheng Hong letting Granny Kong beat her meant he no longer doted on her. In a fit of anger, she even refused to apply the medicine. Lin Qinshuang felt even more wronged, but still comforted Sheng Molan, saying that Sheng Hong had, after all, sent the medicine. No sooner had she finished speaking than Sheng Hong arrived.

As soon as he entered the room, he rushed over to ask about Sheng Molan's injuries, and seeing Sheng Molan's pitiful state made his heart ache even more. Lin Qinshuang employed her usual tactics, blaming herself for angering Wang Ruofu. Old Madam Sheng said that Sheng Hong might not be unable to see through Lin Qinshuang's tricks; in fact, he was perfectly clear in his mind.

Precisely for this reason, Granny Kong did not expose Lin Qinshuang's true colors, as one can never wake someone who pretends to be asleep. Granny Kong wanted Sheng Hong to understand that excessive doting on a concubine would only cause unrest in the household and even harm his official reputation. Sheng Minglan greatly admired Granny Kong; she was willing to follow such a person, even if it meant getting beaten every day.

Old Madam Sheng, however, hoped that Sheng Minglan would never be deceived in the future. She was a child who had suffered, which was why she understood Granny Kong's wisdom. If she were like Wang Ruofu, a child pampered from a young age, she would certainly not be able to contend with someone like Lin Qinshuang in the future. As they were talking, Aunt Wei came to inquire, and Sheng Minglan then withdrew.

Wang Ruofu watched Sheng Rulan fall asleep and again became very angry, complaining that Lin Qinshuang had used her seductive wiles to make her lose face. The maid beside her, however, saw clearly, saying that Wang Ruofu should know when to stop and should not have repeatedly called Sheng Changfeng a "concubine-born son," which was what poked Sheng Hong's sore spot.

Wang Ruofu, however, as Old Madam Sheng had said, did not understand how to tolerate and adapt, always thinking that once she had a handle on Lin Qinshuang, she should deal with her properly. Sheng Minglan was still copying books nearby. When Aunt Wei heard that Madam Zhou had come looking for her, she felt that it must not be simple, fearing that Madam Zhou was simply acting guilty.

Sheng Minglan clearly knew that Madam Zhou was definitely involved in Xiao Die's harm, so she told Aunt Wei to secretly leave the next day; those people would surely follow her and reveal their true colors. In the dead of night, before dawn, Xiao Tao saw Aunt Wei off. Madam Zhou saw this and told Lin Qinshuang, and the two then prepared to send someone back to Yangzhou to handle things.

Old Madam Sheng, Wang Ruofu, and the three Sheng sisters also saw Granny Kong off, preparing many things for her to take back. Gu Tingye settled Granny Chang and Zhu Manniang before returning home, but he was always bothered by Lady Bai's death. When he saw Gu Yankai, he asked him if he had anything on his conscience. Gu Yankai's face darkened, and he couldn't be bothered to respond to him. Sheng Minglan was embroidering behind a screen.

Sheng Hong came to discuss with Old Madam Sheng about letting the three children return to the academy for classes. Old Madam Sheng pretended to hesitate and consider for two or three days. Only after sending Sheng Hong away did she call for Sheng Minglan. She knew that Sheng Minglan surely wanted to return to class as well, but still said that studying was, after all, not something girls should do.

Sheng Minglan boldly retorted that useless studying was merely an excuse for those men to make women obedient and let them be at their mercy. Old Madam Sheng had only been probing Sheng Minglan earlier, but now she spoke the truth: if studying were useless, those wealthy families would not let their daughters suffer through schooling. Old Madam Sheng's earlier feigned indecision was merely to make Lin Qinshuang and Sheng Molan anxious for a few days.

A few days later, the three sisters returned to the academy. Scholar Zhuang assigned a topical essay question: whether to establish the legitimate heir or the virtuous one, for the students to write on. It was topical because the most discussed topic in the capital at the time was the succession struggle between Prince Yan and Prince Yong.

Gu Tingye naturally had a few things to say, stating that Prince Yong, though having no political achievements, had many wives and concubines and worked hard day and night. Before his words even fell, the male students suppressed their laughter. Sheng Changfeng quickly reminded him that there were also female family members present. Gu Tingye slightly restrained himself and said that the legitimate heir should be established.

Sheng Changfeng disagreed with him, believing that Prince Yan, though having only one son, had a reputation for virtue. Sheng Changbo also agreed with Gu Tingye. Sheng Molan and Sheng Rulan spoke up one after another, but only for their own benefit. Scholar Zhuang then called upon Qi Heng and Sheng Minglan, who had not spoken. Qi Heng, being the only son in his family, had nothing to say.

Sheng Minglan merely said that as a mere woman, she had never considered such a matter. The crowd split into two factions, pressing Sheng Minglan to speak. Qi Heng naturally wanted to extricate Sheng Minglan from the situation, but Gu Tingye saw clearly: the more Qi Heng helped her, the more her two elder sisters would press Sheng Minglan. Thus, he also let Sheng Minglan handle it herself.

Sheng Minglan had no choice but to speak, asking Qi Heng and Gu Tingye, both legitimate sons, what they would do if a virtuous concubine-born son were to contend for their rightful title. She thus threw the question back at the two of them and sat down. With just a few words, she made Scholar Zhuang laugh heartily and praise her exceptional insight. It was then that Gu Tingye and Qi Heng realized they had been outmaneuvered by Sheng Minglan.

However, Sheng Molan and Sheng Rulan were certainly displeased. Sheng Hong, hearing about Sheng Minglan's insights in class, also smiled and praised her, suddenly realizing he had previously underestimated Sheng Minglan. Just as Sheng Minglan was about to leave, she saw Bu Wei waiting on the road, and immediately took Xiao Tao back to the hall, intending to make Qi Heng retreat in the face of difficulty. Unexpectedly, Qi Heng had already circled behind her.

Sheng Minglan was greatly flustered, but Qi Heng relentlessly pursued her, asking why she didn't want those two pens and adding that he would secretly give her any good things in the future. Sheng Minglan, feeling helpless, had no choice but to explain clearly to him: for Sheng Minglan, the kinder Qi Heng was to her, the more trouble he became for her.

Sheng Minglan hurried away, while Qi Heng stared intently at her retreating figure, unwilling to avert his gaze, and secretly vowed that he would surely protect Sheng Minglan. In winter, the two young men of the Sheng family were about to enter the examination hall. Sheng Minglan, Xiao Tao, and Dan Ju worked by lamplight to make knee pads for the two of them. However, Sheng Minglan made an extra pair.

Even if she denied it, Xiao Tao and Dan Ju knew very well that Sheng Minglan had made them for Qi Heng. Wang Ruofu and Lin Qinshuang were both preparing items for the two young masters to take into the imperial examination hall. They received the knee pads sent by Sheng Minglan. Wang Ruofu accepted them and praised her for her skillful hands. Sheng Changfeng, however, seeing them, tossed them aside, saying she was stingy. Sheng Molan naturally agreed.

Qi Heng was to take a major examination tomorrow, and he sent some gifts to the Sheng family as thanks. He also sent extra items to Sheng Minglan, including a purple-bristled brush that no one else had.

Episode 11 Recap

Sheng Minglan saw the gifts Qi Heng sent. She only picked a few to save his face, letting Bu Wei take the rest back. Sheng Minglan sent Xiaotao and Danju away, then took out the pair of kneepads from under her pillow, placed them in the box, and closed it, wishing him success in the imperial examination soon.

Just as Gu Tingye was about to leave, Xiao Qin Shi called out to him, saying that the whole family would see him off to the imperial examination hall tomorrow. Gu Yan Kai, however, insisted on him leaving. Gu Tingye, in a fit of pique, simply disappeared. Zhu Manniang brought warm wine for Gu Tingye, leaning softly on his shoulder, begging him to stay.

Just as they were sharing a tender moment, Chang Momo interrupted them with a remark, and Gu Tingye got up to go to sleep. Zhu Manniang quickly hugged him, fearing that Gu Tingye would go back on his word after succeeding in the imperial examination. Gu Tingye comforted her and left a kiss on her forehead before departing. Bu Wei was packing Qi Heng's clothes, grumbling that the tailor had put in an extra pair of kneepads.

Qi Heng saw that the words "Yuan Bao" were embroidered on the kneepads and then understood Sheng Minglan's intention, repeatedly saying that she had him in her heart. On the day of the imperial examination, the Sheng family came to see off Sheng Changbo and Sheng Changfeng. It was said that the entire street had been taken over by Duke Qi's Residence, showing great pomp. Qi Heng came riding on horseback from afar.

Sheng Rulan and Sheng Molan eagerly watched him, but Sheng Minglan alone dared not meet Qi Heng's ardent gaze. Sheng Minglan heard Xiaotao complaining in the carriage that Gu Tingye had no carriage and was the least flashy. Sheng Minglan, however, said that if he wanted to show off, he would probably outshine even the Duke's Residence. The students had to stay in the imperial examination hall for three days.

Wang Ruofu was naturally burning with anxiety, kneeling before the gods and Buddhas all day, praying for Sheng Changbo to pass the examination, and even told Sheng Hong to come and worship. Sheng Hong's face was full of refusal, but after Wang Ruofu left, he knelt and prayed to the gods and Buddhas incessantly, which was quite amusing. Xiao Qin Shi even vowed to the gods and Buddhas for Gu Tingye to pass the examination.

Gu Yan Kai, however, was angry that Gu Tingye had gone to the examination hall on his own, saying he would deal with him after the exam. Zhu Manniang was about to go to the temple, but Chang Momo, who was playing with the children, gave her a disgusted look and told her to stay at home. Old Madam Sheng called the three sisters. Sheng Rulan and Sheng Molan inevitably started bickering again.

Sheng Minglan watched from the side, wanting to mediate but unable to interject. After leaving Old Madam Sheng's room, Sheng Rulan again mocked Sheng Molan for being a concubine-born daughter. Sheng Molan was so angry that she burst into tears, and if Sheng Minglan hadn't intervened to comfort her, she probably would have cried for a long time. The night wind was slightly cool.

Sheng Minglan stood in the courtyard, looking at the lanterns lit at Fanlou, hearing that Duke Qi and his wife had ordered them to be hung. Qi Heng tightly clutched Sheng Minglan's kneepads in the imperial examination hall, his thoughts already drifting far away. Three days later, everyone went to the imperial examination hall to pick up their children. Gu Tingye saw Chang Momo as soon as he came out.

Qi Heng was surrounded by his parents, but he couldn't help but gaze at Sheng Minglan from afar, even raising the carriage curtain to glance at her after getting in. Sheng Minglan, unnoticed by others, exchanged a smile with Qi Heng. The whole family waited for the results to be posted. Lin Qinshuang took the opportunity to send Xue Niang's man, Chi Wu, back to Yangzhou.

Upon hearing this, Sheng Minglan told Xiaotao to go to the inn and tell Aunt Wei to follow Chi Wu, which would reveal Lin Qinshuang's flaws. Only then did Xiaotao understand Sheng Minglan's intention that day when she had pretended to send Aunt Wei back to Yangzhou but secretly arranged for her to stay at the inn.

On the day the results were posted, Wang Ruofu burned a stick of good incense, muttering ceaselessly, hoping for Sheng Changbo to pass the examination, but she got too excited and fell before even leaving the house. Sheng Minglan was writing beside Old Madam Sheng, but her mind kept wandering. Old Madam Sheng naturally saw that she was worried about Qi Heng. Sheng Minglan's gaze flickered, and she quickly denied it.

Old Madam Sheng said that Qi Heng was a good person, but unfortunately, his family background was too prominent. If Sheng Minglan were to marry him, she might not be able to become the official wife, and even if she did, she would likely suffer daily. Just then, a mama reported that Wang Ruofu had injured her foot. Old Madam Sheng then had Sheng Minglan go to check on her on her behalf, also fulfilling Sheng Minglan's wish.

Gu Yan Kai and Xiao Qin Shi were on their way to see the results posted, saying that whether Gu Tingye passed or not, they would force him to separate from Zhu Manniang. Gu Tingye and Sheng Changbo met outside the crowd. Sheng Rulan and Sheng Minglan paid them no mind and darted into the crowd to look at the list. The surrounding merchants looked at Gu Tingye, finding his demeanor extraordinary, but kept their distance after hearing his name.

Duke Qi, Commandery Princess, and Qi Heng waited in the carriage for the servant to report, but unexpectedly learned that Qi Heng's name was not on the list. Sheng Rulan and Sheng Minglan saw Sheng Changbo's name on the Jinshi list. Both were very happy. Sheng Rulan turned and ran home, while Sheng Minglan looked around several times but couldn't find Qi Heng's name, so she could only leave first.

Sheng Changfeng's face turned red with anger when he didn't see his name. Lin Qinshuang and Sheng Molan were too ashamed to see anyone and quickly ran away. The Commandery Princess got out of the carriage and looked carefully around, confirming that Qi Heng's name was indeed not there. She immediately turned to return to the residence with a dark face. Qi Heng was naturally disheartened, but he still used the pretext of congratulating Sheng Changbo to meet Sheng Minglan.

Sheng Minglan knew that he must be sad at this moment after years of hard work, so she and Sheng Rulan comforted him greatly. The Commandery Princess saw Qi Heng talking to the Sheng family young ladies and becoming elated, and she cursed inwardly. Gu Tingwei accompanied Gu Tingye to see the list, but they returned disheartened. The drive that Gu Tingye had in his heart dispersed, and he was no longer as proud and ostentatious as before.

Wang Ruofu and Sheng Hong welcomed Sheng Changbo outside the main gate of the Sheng family. The whole family was joyous, planning a family banquet and a teacher appreciation banquet, making it very lively. Lin Qinshuang and her two children returned to the residence through a side gate, completely dispirited. Old Madam Sheng was naturally delighted, but she still pointed out Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu's ostentation, warning them not to offend the Gu family and the Qi family.

Upon hearing this, Sheng Hong quickly ordered people to close the gates and the residence, but Wang Ruofu felt very wronged. Sheng Minglan quickly comforted her, adding that she had prepared a gift for Sheng Changbo and also one for Sheng Rulan. The few of them then spoke of Sheng Changbo's marriage.

Wang Ruofu seemed intent on betrothing her sister's daughter, Yun'er, to Sheng Changbo, but Old Madam Sheng and Sheng Hong didn't take her up on it, leaving Wang Ruofu standing stunned. Sheng Hong had been with Wang Ruofu for the past few days, so Lin Qinshuang and Sheng Molan spent their entire days with long faces, scolding Sheng Changfeng. Gu Tingye and Sheng Changbo were drinking in a restaurant, one dejected, the other joyful.

Sheng Changbo knew of Gu Tingye's literary talent and truly couldn't understand why he didn't pass. Sheng Changfeng, meanwhile, had befriended many princes and nobles, but in reality, they were just a bunch of disreputable friends, none of whom were useful. Currently, these people were drinking in the restaurant, but they were talking wildly and arrogantly. Lin Qinshuang waited outside the gate for Sheng Changfeng all night, but unexpectedly, he was out drinking, making her truly angry.

Episode 12 Recap

Qi Heng's parents had already visited the chief examiner to ask about the reason for failing the exam. Gu Tingye thought Gu Yankai wouldn't care about him anymore, but unexpectedly, Gu Yankai still went. The chief examiner said that Qi Heng's essay was flowery but lacked substance; if he dedicated himself to honing his skills, he would surely pass in the imperial examination in the future. Gu Tingye's essay was magnificent and, by rights, he should not have failed.

After hearing the chief examiner explain the reason, Gu Yankai went home and beat Gu Tingye, who was drunk and sound asleep. It turned out that in his essay, Gu Tingye had defended Yang Wuduan, who was addicted to brothels, and this reached the Emperor's ears. Not only was he removed from the top three ranks, but he was also told that, like Yang Wuduan, he could only take the imperial examination fifty years later!

Gu Tingye suddenly realized after hearing this and turned to go to Gu Tingyu's room. Gu Tingye had indeed spoken harshly about Yang Wuduan to the officials, but that was when he was twelve years old, while practicing calligraphy with Gu Tingyu. He then concluded that Gu Tingyu had overheard it and reported him. Gu Tingyu, who was ill, was lifted up by Gu Tingye and became very alarmed. Gu Tingyu argued that he had not done it.

Even Gu Yankai thought Gu Tingye was a dissolute scoundrel who always blamed his cousin whenever he caused trouble. Gu Tingye was utterly disheartened by this and left the Gu household in a fit of rage. Gu Tingye drowned his sorrows in alcohol at Nanny Chang's place, feeling deeply apologetic to his mother and maternal grandfather, and disheartened by everyone in the Gu household.

Drunk, Gu Tingye spoke his true feelings, saying that he wanted his family of five to return to the countryside in Yangzhou and live a peaceful life. Zhu Manniang was very agitated in her room. Now that Gu Tingye couldn't become an official, and Gu Yankai disliked him as a son, she was deeply afraid that she would suffer grievances if she stayed with Gu Tingye. So, she took off the lock that Rongjie'er was wearing, deciding to gamble.

Early the next morning, Gu Tingye was going back to the Marquis's residence to retrieve his mother's belongings and find a southbound ship to return to Yangzhou. He also instructed Zhu Manniang repeatedly not to show her face publicly. Zhu Manniang, pretending, expressed her willingness to share joys and sorrows with Gu Tingye. After Gu Tingye left, Zhu Manniang was about to go out.

Nanny Chang was very displeased and told her to go back and pack her clothes, while grumbling about her hypocrisy. Seeing that she couldn't go out, Zhu Manniang walked over to Rongjie'er, who was clamoring for candy, and opened the door a small crack. Only after Nanny Chang's voice, looking for Rongjie'er, rang out, did Zhu Manniang come out of the room and hurriedly went out to look for her daughter.

Nanny Chang was very anxious and quickly followed after her. Zhu Manniang found Rongjie'er, hastily picked her up, and walked towards the Marquis's residence. In front of the imposing mansion gate, she spoke of "grandfather" and "grandmother." The nanny beside Xiao Qinshi quickly went to tell Xiao Qinshi. After Zhu Manniang left, she had someone retrieve the lock that Zhu Manniang had deliberately dropped.

As expected, Zhu Manniang and Rongjie'er were greeted by the Marquis's residence guards on their way home. When Gu Tingye returned and heard Nanny Chang say that Zhu Manniang and Rongjie'er were missing, he immediately realized they had been caught. Zhu Manniang and Rongjie'er were currently being interrogated by Gu Yankai. She feigned weakness, only begging to be a concubine beside Gu Tingye.

However, Gu Yankai found her to be a stain on the Marquis's residence and was about to have her tied up and thrown out. Rongjie'er clamored for her mother. The hall was in chaos, and Gu Tingye hurried to rescue the mother and daughter. Gu Yankai, furious, ordered someone to beat Gu Tingye again. However, Gu Tingye broke the stick and questioned him about Bai Shi's cause of death.

Gu Yankai vehemently denied it but still did not stop Gu Tingye from leaving. Gu Tingyu watched from the shadows, delighted and feeling greatly relieved, believing that he had avenged his mother. Sheng Hong was kept in the palace by the Emperor after court. While waiting for the Emperor to grant him an audience, Sheng Hong looked around, appearing like someone who had never seen the world.

Wang Ruofu was extremely anxious in the residence, seeing that Sheng Hong had not yet returned. Sheng Hong waited and waited in the palace, still not seeing any sign of the Emperor. Wang Ruofu's side was already in a mess. Sheng Minglan, after hearing about it, also felt surprised. For now, she could only send someone to inquire about the reason. Sheng Changbo went to Gu Tingye for advice.

Unfortunately, he had no chance to have an audience with the Emperor. Although Gu Tingyu's mother was a relative of the Empress, it was estimated that she would not sincerely help Sheng Changbo. Gu Tingye thought carefully and told Sheng Changbo to find Princess Pingning, who grew up in the palace. Sheng Changbo slapped his forehead and rushed to the Duke Qi's residence, accidentally falling once on the way.

When Qi Heng heard that Sheng Hong had gotten into trouble, he told Buwei to wait for Danju on the road so they could send a message to Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan had just gone to see Old Madam Sheng after hearing this when Wang Ruofu came clamoring, begging Old Madam Sheng for help, saying that the Emperor had lost his temper and locked up several high-ranking officials in the palace. Old Madam Sheng, however, was very calm.

She reprimanded Wang Ruofu, saying that she should be guarding the household now, and that merely crying and worrying was useless. Wang Ruofu, having been lectured, became enraged. She just kept saying, indirectly, that Old Madam Sheng was not Sheng Hong's birth mother. Suddenly, she realized that since Sheng Hong was not in the residence, it was a good time to deal with Lin Qinshuang, and she became excited again.

Sheng Minglan, being somewhat young after all, was a bit scared. But Old Madam Sheng saw clearly: since Qi Heng could send a message to Sheng Minglan, it meant that Sheng Hong's mistake wasn't too serious, and the official's fit of temper would pass. What she feared was trouble breaking out in the inner quarters. Originally, Lin Qinshuang's family had their property confiscated.

She was afraid that this incident would happen again, so she had people pawn off shops and land. Unexpectedly, Steward Xu insisted on seeing Lin Qinshuang herself before he would sign and seal. The next day, Lin Qinshuang dressed simply and went out. Unexpectedly, Steward Xu was greedy. As the two were arguing, they were captured by Wang Ruofu's people and brought back to the Sheng residence.

Lin Qinshuang had originally come to secretly sell family property, but unexpectedly she was apprehended by Wang Ruofu under the charge of 'stealing a man'. When Old Madam Sheng heard that Lin Qinshuang had gone out to "steal a man", she collapsed straight down. Lin Qinshuang's mouth was gagged. Wang Ruofu forged a testimony and ordered someone to press Lin Qinshuang's fingerprint. She was about to have her sold off.

If Sheng Molan hadn't arrived, Lin Qinshuang would have had no room for defense. The three were making a disorderly racket. Sheng Minglan arrived at this moment, saying that Old Madam Sheng had fainted in bed and that this matter was to be fully handled by Wang Ruofu. Old Madam Sheng's personal nanny and Wang Ruofu worked in concert, and thus Lin Qinshuang was dragged out. Sheng Minglan, being an unmarried maiden, quickly excused herself.

Episode 13 Recap

Sheng Changfeng, hearing that Lin Qinshuang had an incident, went to see Xu Yuanwai first. However, Wang Ruofu's people blocked him, and he had no other choice. The human trafficker had seen Lin Qinshuang and, fearing that Sheng Hong's return without seeing her would implicate him, refused to do the business. Wang Ruofu was not foolish either; she used her connections to pressure him, and only then did the human trafficker back down.

Unable to see Xu Yuanwai, Sheng Changfeng simply forced his way in, pulling him out of the courtyard. Lin Qinshuang, while the human trafficker was inspecting her, bit him hard. Afterwards, she demanded that Wang Ruofu bring Xu Yuanwai over for a confrontation, and even uttered threats. Sheng Changfeng happened to arrive, pulling Xu Yuanwai with him.

For his own safety, that man naturally wanted to state his innocence, but Wang Ruofu, hearing that she said it was just a business discussion without a signed agreement, refused to acknowledge it and was determined to put Lin Qinshuang to death. However, Lin Qinshuang was a ruthless person; she immediately told Sheng Changfeng to go to the yamen and beat the drum for grievances, leaving Wang Ruofu in a dilemma.

Old Madam Sheng learned that a young servant had already gone to beat the drum for grievances, and was extremely worried about their reputation being ruined. However, having just feigned illness, she had no choice but to send someone to Sheng Changbo and Gu Tingye, who were talking in the study, to intercept the servant and bring him back. The hall was in chaos. Sheng Minglan came to convey Old Madam Sheng's decision.

Wang Ruofu thought the Old Madam was there to help her, but unexpectedly, Old Madam Sheng ordered both Wang Ruofu and Lin Qinshuang to be confined to their residences, which instantly dumbfounded her. Lin Qinshuang argued that she and Xu Yuanwai were discussing business. Sheng Minglan asked her why she changed her attire, and Lin Qinshuang was instantly speechless.

After Sheng Minglan left, Wang Ruofu, following Old Madam Sheng's original words, was to punish Lin Qinshuang with twenty strokes of the large rod, but she handed the rod over to Sheng Changfeng. Sheng Changfeng, having privately brought an outside man into the inner courtyard and usually being careless in his conduct, feared these scandals being exposed to Sheng Hong, and could only ruthlessly proceed with the beating. In the night, Wang Ruofu conversed with Sheng Hualan.

Although Wang Ruofu had vented her anger, by letting Sheng Changfeng beat Lin Qinshuang, she had given Lin Qinshuang a handle, and Lin Qinshuang would surely cause trouble in the future. Sheng Hualan had specifically rushed back to her maiden home because of Sheng Hong's matter. Her father-in-law said nothing, but that wicked mother-in-law always favored Yuan Wenshao, surely causing Sheng Hualan some grievances.

Upon hearing this, Wang Ruofu burst into tears, blaming her own bad fate and feeling pity for her daughter. Sheng Hong was escorted out of the palace gate by an imperial eunuch. The Sheng family members had long been waiting outside, and he almost fainted upon stepping out. Sheng Hong went to pay his respects to Old Madam Sheng. Wang Ruofu rushed over in a panic, crying and shouting, continuously wailing and lamenting.

Sheng Minglan watched Sheng Hong and the others leave, not understanding why he had stayed overnight in the palace. But Old Madam Sheng knew very well that it was definitely not good news; most likely, he had been reprimanded. While Sheng Hong was talking with Wang Ruofu and Sheng Hualan, the Yuan family sent someone to pick up Sheng Hualan.

Sheng Hualan got up to leave, but Wang Ruofu could not swallow her anger and refused to let her daughter go back to suffer. In the end, however, she could only send Sheng Hualan off, waiting for Old Madam Sheng to vent her anger for Sheng Hualan. No sooner had Sheng Hualan left than Lin Qinshuang arrived with her children. Wang Ruofu naturally tried to drive them away, but Lin Qinshuang, repeatedly calling him 'Honglang', forcefully barged in.

Sheng Hong ignored the others and called Sheng Changfeng. The latter thought Sheng Hong had been promoted and repeatedly knelt to offer congratulations. Sheng Hong was so angry that he started beating Sheng Changfeng. It turned out that Sheng Changfeng had been discussing the matter of establishing an heir with his undesirable friends all day, and this had reached the Emperor's ears, causing Sheng Hong to suffer such grievances.

Lin Qinshuang and her two children retreated to the side, fearing Sheng Hong's wrath would be transferred to them. The Emperor kept Sheng Hong waiting for a day and a night before seeing him. Only then did Sheng Hong learn the reason for his confinement.

Sweating coldly, he answered His Majesty's questions and suddenly remembered the remarks Sheng Changbo had mentioned that Sheng Minglan had made, so he spoke them out, which then somewhat appeased His Majesty's anger, and he was released. After saying this, Sheng Hong beat and kicked Sheng Changfeng, and then had him dragged out to continue the beating; no one's plea was useful.

Wang Ruofu watched from the side with great satisfaction, and then mocked Lin Qinshuang, seizing the opportunity to produce evidence and accuse her of secretly meeting with someone outside. Lin Qinshuang's eyes darted about, and crying, she then accused Wang Ruofu of using money to subsidize her maiden family. Sheng Hong was so enraged that he bristled with anger, and after Wang Ruofu tremblingly admitted it, Sheng Hong almost fainted.

Episode 14 Recap

Wang Ruofu and Lin Qinshuang exposed each other's old secrets. One cried pitifully, while the other stared wide-eyed and at a loss. Sheng Hong had just escaped one disaster when trouble flared up in his backyard. After watching such a grand spectacle, everyone was weeping. Sheng Hong's heart instantly grew cold, wondering if he were truly in trouble, who would follow him to suffer?

When the Old Madam Sheng heard that Wang Ruofu was incited by her elder sister, Aunt Kang, to lend money at high interest, and that Lin Qinshuang was someone who pawned family property, she was even more speechless. The responsibility of managing the household certainly could not remain in Wang Ruofu's hands. Sheng Hong, troubled and at a loss, came to consult the Old Madam Sheng.

The Old Madam Sheng had someone bring out the ledger where Sheng Minglan usually meticulously recorded the family's expenses. Her meticulousness showed she had the makings of a good housekeeper. A few words from Sheng Minglan helped Sheng Hong out of his predicament, and this thoughtfulness was indeed commendable. Sheng Hong was left speechless and told her to temporarily manage the household.

The Old Madam Sheng said, "Then let's just have someone clean up the courtyard next to Shou'an Hall so she can have a separate courtyard." At night, the Old Madam Sheng told Sheng Minglan about this matter. She was initially hesitant but understood the Old Madam Sheng's intention, so she agreed to boldly give it a try.

Aunt Wei sent a letter, saying that she and Xiao Die were still investigating, but Lin Qinshuang's people must have been up to something. The courtyard was cleaned up. Sheng Molan sent a painting depicting a mother's deep love for her calf. Sheng Minglan had this painting hung alongside the one left by Concubine Wei.

Dan Ju didn't understand why Sheng Minglan didn't choose people to serve her, but Sheng Minglan said, "Someone will be sent over in the next two days." Wang Ruofu naturally resented losing the authority to manage the household, but fortunately, it didn't fall into Lin Qinshuang's hands, so she let it go. Sheng Rulan, Sheng Molan, and Sheng Minglan came to pay their respects to Wang Ruofu. While waiting outside, Sheng Molan naturally had to taunt Sheng Minglan.

Now that Sheng Minglan was in charge of the household, she understood that she couldn't pretend to be foolish for her entire life, so she retorted Sheng Molan's words. Sheng Rulan also helped her, and Sheng Molan suffered a silent loss for nothing. Wang Ruofu gave the maids Jiu'er and Yin Xing to Sheng Minglan. Jiu'er was still the daughter of her personal mammy, so she wasn't afraid of her being won over.

After leaving Wang Ruofu's courtyard, Sheng Molan again taunted Sheng Minglan. The latter replied that she couldn't afford to lose face for the Old Madam Sheng, and even if she offended Sheng Molan, she still had to maintain the situation. She even hinted that the Old Madam Sheng actually favored Lin Qinshuang for this household management authority, leaving Sheng Molan speechless. Upon returning, Sheng Molan told Lin Qinshuang about it.

Lin Qinshuang, however, feared that the eight-year-old Sheng Minglan might remember Concubine Wei's death, so she planned to have Sheng Changfeng send two maids over. Lin Qinshuang came to see Sheng Hong with tears on her face, saying she had something for him to decide. She then spoke of the family's downfall back then, on one hand praising Sheng Hong as her new parent, and on the other, evoking pity in his heart.

Sheng Hong could least resist Lin Qinshuang's manipulative tactics; with a mere wave of her hand, he eagerly approached her. Seeing Sheng Hong's anger subside a little, Lin Qinshuang then revealed the reason for seeking him out, saying that Sheng Changfeng had asked her to get a definite answer on whether to give Sheng Minglan a few maids. Sheng Changfeng quickly sent the maids Ke'er and Mei'er to Sheng Minglan's courtyard.

However, the maids seemed reluctant to leave Sheng Changfeng, gazing longingly as Madam Zhou departed. Madam Zhou came out and happened to encounter the Old Madam Sheng's mammy, who said that a top-notch maid named Cuiwei had been chosen for Sheng Minglan. Madam Zhou was very puzzled, but Sheng Minglan saw it clearly and was secretly smiling. Sheng Minglan intentionally left the positions vacant, waiting for Wang Ruofu and Lin Qinshuang to make their arrangements.

Then, the Old Madam Sheng would send a high-ranking maid over to keep them in check. Lin Qinshuang was aware of the Old Madam's intention. Sure enough, Cuiwei immediately began lecturing the maids and servants. Jiu'er, being defiant, talked back to her. Cuiwei's face darkened, and she actually had five disciplinary rulers struck upon her and Jiu'er. It was a perfect example of "killing the chicken to scare the monkeys," leaving everyone speechless.

Sheng Minglan, however, didn't concern herself with their matters and had Xiao Tao bring her a pot of cold wine. Soon after, the Old Madam Sheng claimed to be ill, and Sheng Hualan hurried back on horseback, not expecting to see the Old Madam Sheng happily chatting with the Old Madam He.

The Old Madam Sheng introduced He Hongwen to several people, and then took her attendants to accompany Sheng Hualan in choosing silk, leaving only Sheng Minglan and He Hongwen in the hall. The two stared at each other, and the atmosphere instantly became quiet. After a long while, they began to chat casually. He Hongwen unexpectedly advised her not to drink cold wine. Sheng Minglan was startled, and both of them laughed.

After the Old Madam He finished examining Sheng Hualan, the Old Madam Sheng instructed her to strictly follow the doctor's orders and, more importantly, to quickly relinquish the responsibility of managing the household.

Episode 15 Recap

Wang Ruofu was afraid that Sheng Hualan's situation would become even more difficult if she lost her responsibility for managing the household. However, Old Madam Sheng said that the Yuan family's estate would ultimately be inherited by Yuan Wenchun. Sheng Hualan was going through all this trouble for nothing, making a wedding dress for someone else, and also offended many people. What's the point of not quickly throwing away this hot potato?

Sheng Hualan then revealed that she had used her dowry to cover the Yuan family's accounts. Wang Ruofu was furious and was about to have a carriage prepared to go argue, but Old Madam Sheng quickly stopped her. Sheng Hualan heard that Madam Wu would host a polo match in a few days, so she hoped her younger siblings at home could also go and have some fun.

After leaving Old Madam Sheng's courtyard, Wang Ruofu began to lecture Sheng Hualan again, saying that she should have secretly told her about the polo match. It would have been fine to bring Sheng Minglan, but she insisted on bringing Sheng Molan to climb up the social ladder. Sheng Hualan could only comfort her, saying that this was just for Sheng Minglan's benefit, and to make Old Madam Sheng happy.

At the polo match, Wang Ruofu went with the three young ladies and Sheng Changfeng. Sheng Changbo was extremely busy at the Hanlin Academy. As soon as Sheng Changfeng arrived, he went to look for Gu Tingye. Sheng Molan mocked him, saying he was trying to curry favor with the Gu family because the Qiu family was out of favor. When Sheng Minglan saw Yu Yanran, she told Madam Wang and then went to find Yu Yanran.

Sheng Minglan, finally out for a trip, ran towards Yu Yanran as if she were letting loose. The two embraced, overjoyed. Sheng Molan looked around eagerly, desperately hoping Qi Heng would also come. Rong Feiyan, Consort Rong's younger sister, and Yu Yanran's third sister, Yu Yanhong, also arrived. Dressed in red, she galloped across the polo field, not inferior to a man at all. Qi Heng was talking and composing poetry with Liang Han. Sheng Molan eagerly approached them.

Liang Han was deeply impressed by her profound knowledge and only remembered having met Sheng Molan before after Qi Heng's introduction. Qi Heng saw Sheng Minglan from afar. She was talking with Yu Yanran. Old Grand Tutor Yu was about to leave the capital after discussing Yu Yanran's marriage. Yu Yanran sighed, lamenting that if that happened, she would only have Sheng Minglan left. Hearing Yu Yanhong's laughter, Yu Yanran inevitably lamented the pain of losing her mother.

Although Sheng Minglan empathized, she still had to face it with a smile. Yu Yanran won a jade bracelet in the match. When she saw the prize for the next round, a gold hairpin inlaid with gold threads, she coquettishly asked her second brother for help, hoping she could win it for herself. Yu Yanran also saw it. After examining it carefully, she told Sheng Minglan that it was her mother's relic and she had to get this hairpin.

But if there was a real match, Yu Yanhong would surely team up with her second brother. So Sheng Minglan pulled Sheng Changfeng to help Yu Yanran. When Gu Tingye saw Yu Yanran, he asked the maid beside him about her. After hearing about her background, he became even more interested.

The maid said that Yu Yanran's embroidery was unparalleled in the world, and her temper was excellent; even if someone like her (the maid) went to ask for advice, Yu Yanran never refused. On the polo field, both teams were ready. Yu Yanran begged her younger siblings to let her have the hairpin.

However, when Yu Yanhong heard that the hairpin was her deceased mother's relic, she not only showed no sympathy but also mocked her for shaming the Yu family, and she became even more determined to seize the hairpin. Not long after the match began, Yu Yanhong scored a goal. Yu Yanran was willing but unable, and Sheng Minglan watched from the side, feeling very anxious.

Qi Heng came to find Sheng Minglan and said that the kneepads she had given him were already put away. Sheng Minglan repeatedly denied it, and the two almost startled others. It turned out that this polo match was instigated by Qi Heng, who urged the Yongchang Earl's Residence to host it. If Sheng Minglan hadn't come this time, there would have been a second and a third time; he would always be able to wait for Sheng Minglan.

Sheng Minglan was stunned, thinking he was drunk. Yu Yanhong scored goal after goal. Yu Yanran tried her best but couldn't do anything about it, and her earnest pleas were met with mockery from the spoiled Yu Yanhong. Helpless, she could only return crying to Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan was certainly unwilling to leave. She went onto the field herself to replace Yu Yanran. Qi Heng was worried for Sheng Minglan, thinking she couldn't even ride a horse.

Who would have thought that when Sheng Minglan took action, she was not inferior to Yu Yanhong at all? Qi Heng was instantly bewildered. As soon as Sheng Minglan entered the field, she scored a goal. Even Gu Tingye repeatedly commented on how interesting it was. Madam Wu even said that Sheng Minglan had her style from back in the day and wanted Liang Han to come and see, but found him engrossed in conversation with Sheng Molan.

Seeing no chance of winning, Second Young Master Yu simply feigned a leg injury and said he wanted Gu Tingye to replace him. Although Gu Tingye agreed, he stated that for fairness, he would only use his left hand to hit the ball. Sheng Changfeng laughed at Gu Tingye, not expecting him to hit the bullseye with his very first shot. Sheng Changfeng immediately lost his nerve and refused to go onto the field.

When Madam Wu saw Sheng Minglan alone, she was about to take off her cloak to help her. However, Qi Heng had already instructed Buwei to be ready and was about to go onto the field to help Sheng Minglan retrieve the hairpin.

Episode 16 Recap

Sheng Minglan was unwilling to cause trouble, so she naturally didn't want Qi Heng to play, but for the golden hairpin, she could only get on the horse. As soon as Qi Heng entered the field, a group of female relatives gathered to cheer for him, but what Princess Jia Cheng saw was Sheng Minglan beside Qi Heng.

The two teams, Gu Tingye and Yu Yan Hong, and Sheng Minglan and Qi Heng, were evenly matched, making it difficult to determine a winner for a while. Wu Da Niangzi watched very happily, repeatedly praising Sheng Minglan, but Liang Han, who was beside her, could only see Sheng Molan. Sheng Molan was extremely jealous at this moment, wishing Sheng Minglan would lose. Wang Ruofu felt even more suspicious, but Sheng Rulan thought nothing of it.

She wished the two of them would give Yu Yan Hong a good lesson, and as long as Qi Heng didn't talk to Sheng Molan, she would be happy. Hearing that Sheng Minglan also had a purple hair brush, Sheng Molan was so angry she threw her fan. If she hadn't heard her maid say that Liang Han was looking this way, she would have thrown a tantrum.

Sheng Minglan and Yu Yan Hong competed fiercely, and Qi Heng and Gu Tingye were not to be outdone, even striking down Gu Tingye's mallet. Finally, the gong sounded, and Sheng Minglan and Qi Heng won, stealing the show. Yu Yan Ran was extremely happy to get the hairpin, infuriating Yu Yan Hong. Princess Jia Cheng repeatedly said it was interesting, but it wasn't the polo that was interesting, but the people.

Gu Tingye saw that Yu Yan Ran and Sheng Minglan were connected as one, so he simply let the two of them be happy, and he couldn't bear to make such a good girl as Yu Yan Ran sad. In the carriage back to the manor, Sheng Molan naturally wouldn't let Sheng Minglan off easily. Sheng Minglan could only say that Qi Heng helped her out of consideration for Sheng Changbo, rendering Sheng Molan speechless.

To inquire about the Sheng family's resting place mid-journey, it was originally thought that Wang Ruofu and Sheng Minglan's attendants had tight lips and couldn't be questioned, but it was Sheng Molan's maid who revealed everything. Qi Heng smiled slightly upon hearing this; his thoughts were certainly not on Sheng Molan.

Wang Ruofu thought Sheng Laotaitai wanted Sheng Minglan to marry into Qi Guo Gong Fu, but the wet nurse beside her knew that the Old Madam was the clearest-minded; that princess, whose ambition was higher than the sky, wouldn't fancy Sheng Minglan.

Wang Ruofu, however, thought Sheng Rulan was perfectly good enough for Qi Heng, but the wet nurse said that Sheng Rulan wasn't very keen on Qi Heng, and her closeness with Qi Heng was merely to spite Sheng Molan. Wang Ruofu sighed deeply; the most important thing now was to properly handle Sheng Changbo and Hai Shi's wedding. She didn't need to concern herself with Sheng Minglan stealing the show; Sheng Molan would naturally report it for her.

Sheng Rulan was busy fighting crickets in the carriage and only stopped when she heard they arrived at Yu Qing Guan. Sheng Minglan was wiping her mother's memorial tablet when Qi Heng quietly came in, saying he had lured Xiao Tao away. He especially held a grudge against Sheng Minglan for deceiving him about that matter.

Sheng Minglan cited the impropriety of a man and woman being alone in a dark room and urged Qi Heng to leave quickly, but Qi Heng was extremely reluctant, and brought up the pair of kneepads again. Sheng Minglan refused to admit her feelings, but Qi Heng relentlessly pursued her. He just wanted to see Sheng Minglan, but why did she always avoid him whenever they met?

Sheng Minglan stated that women are not as good as men; just like a prodigal son such as Gu Tingye, if he turns over a new leaf later, no one would say anything bad about him, but a woman absolutely could not. If the fact that they were alone in a dark room like this got out, the Sheng family would be implicated, but for Qi Heng, it would make no difference.

Qi Heng was extremely flustered and directly raised his hand and swore before her mother's memorial tablet that if anything happened, he would certainly marry Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan still showed no hint of intimacy, only wishing to live a peaceful and stable life. If Qi Heng proposed to marry her, it would harm her, and moreover, she was unwilling to be a concubine. Qi Heng smiled; he intended to marry Sheng Minglan as his main wife, his original wife!

Although Sheng Minglan was moved by Qi Heng's persistence, she still refused to deceive herself with such an illusory matter. Lin Qinshuang didn't take the polo field incident to heart at all; she only told Sheng Molan to keep a close eye on Sheng Minglan from now on, and if she ever spoke of her deceased mother again, Sheng Molan must tell her.

Relying on being from Wang Ruofu's quarters, Jiu'er made things difficult for the maids everywhere, but Sheng Minglan didn't react much when she saw it. However, Sheng Hong came to Sheng Minglan's courtyard and lectured her, accusing her of showing off and not being well-behaved. Sheng Minglan explained what happened, but even bringing up Wei Xiaoniang didn't evoke Sheng Hong's pity. She could only obediently kneel.

Gu Tingye wanted to propose marriage to Yu Yan Ran; she shared his misfortunes and could also tolerate Zhu Man Niang. Chang Momo was overjoyed upon hearing this. Zhu Man Niang overheard a few parts from outside the door. Although she was unhappy in her heart, she still said she would certainly serve Yu Yan Ran well in the future. Chang Momo couldn't stand Zhu Man Niang's hypocritical demeanor.

She told Gu Tingye not to discuss marriage matters with her anymore, lest she think herself a main wife and fail to distinguish between principal and secondary later on. At night, Gu Tingye played with his two children and didn't forget to instruct Zhu Man Niang to treat Yu Yan Ran well in the future, assuring her that Yu Yan Ran would certainly not make things difficult for Zhu Man Niang.

Sheng Minglan's original maids were sobbing uncontrollably, saying that ever since people from Wang Ruofu and Lin Qinshuang came, there had been no peace in the courtyard. Sheng Minglan was still kneeling in the room, not knowing until what time she would have to kneel.

Episode 17 Recap

The next day, after Sheng Minglan got up and applied medicine, Old Madam Sheng's nanny came to see her, feeling very sorry for Sheng Minglan. Especially since the courtyard was as leaky as a sieve, everyone was reporting back to Lin Qinshuang and Wang Ruofu. Mei'er broke several teacups, and she wasn't willing to listen to Xiao Tao's lessons, even losing her temper and leaving directly.

Since Mei'er was sent by Sheng Changfeng, Xiao Tao had no choice but to go and coax her first, but Sheng Minglan was well aware of all this. Sheng Hong got up, and Lin Qinshuang pretended to speak up for Sheng Minglan, twisting the affection between Qi Heng and Sheng Minglan/Sheng Molan. Sheng Hong, however, was surprised, saying that associating with the Qi family was truly aiming too high.

Lin Qinshuang refused to give up, thinking of adding more dowry, which almost made Sheng Hong laugh out loud. Lin Qinshuang even set her sights on Wang Ruofu's dowry and earnestly begged Sheng Hong to think of more solutions. Sheng Molan cried again after hearing what Sheng Hong said, determined to fight for it herself.

Lin Qinshuang was very optimistic, saying that as long as Sheng Molan gained her own prestige, it wouldn't matter if the Sheng family's reputation was lost a hundred times over. Lin Qinshuang also said that Liang Han had Sheng Molan in his heart, but the latter looked down on Liang Han's family background.

Lin Qinshuang tried her best to persuade her, and only then did Sheng Molan listen to her words, agreeing that whether it was Qi Heng or Liang Han, it would be better than Yuan Wenshao, whom Sheng Hualan married. Madam Zhou came to Sheng Minglan to collect her monthly allowance. Sheng Minglan personally escorted her out of the courtyard and happened to see Sheng Changfeng and Ke'er being intimate.

Ke'er, looking pitiful, clung to Sheng Changfeng, and when she saw him leave her behind, she started to cry again. Lin Qinshuang was almost furious to death upon hearing this, telling Madam Zhou to warn Ke'er to help her gather information properly, and if she continued to entangle with Sheng Changfeng, her bond of indenture would be immediately sent to a brothel.

Lin Qinshuang originally wanted Sheng Minglan to deal with those two 'fox spirits,' but she didn't expect Sheng Minglan to be so weak and easily bullied. Gu Tingye invited a matchmaker to the Yu family to propose marriage but was met with a cold shoulder. Lord Yu and Madam Yu were originally willing to marry Yu Yanran to Gu Tingye, but Old Grand Tutor Yu absolutely refused and was currently scolding the two of them.

Yu Yanran stood by, her eyes brimming with tears, unsure what to do. Sheng Minglan's calligraphy was still not good. Dan Ju wanted to take out the purple squirrel hair brush, but Sheng Minglan refused, saying the copybook was no good. Sheng Changbo came to bring Sheng Minglan a copybook, but she left her second elder brother waiting in the courtyard, attended by Yinxing, who was sent by Wang Ruofu.

Yinxing, using the excuse of being too familiar, touched Sheng Changbo, startling him so much that he sprang up from the chair. Only then did Sheng Minglan come out and make Yinxing apologize to Sheng Changbo. Sheng Changbo, frustrated that she wasn't living up to expectations, threw down the copybook and left. Yu Yanran came to Sheng Minglan to complain.

Sheng Minglan showed her the painting left by Concubine Wei and recounted how Gu Tingye had helped her back then, one by one, explaining that he was actually a warm-hearted person. Yu Yanran, however, repeatedly said no, having heard that Gu Tingye had seven or eight chambermaids and was a frequent visitor to brothels, truly not someone worthy of lifelong trust.

At present, only her grandfather and grandmother were protecting Yu Yanran, and she even thought of just marrying with her eyes closed. Sheng Minglan quickly comforted her, and only then did Yu Yanran hold back her tears. Old Grand Tutor Yu, Old Madam Yu, Yu Yanran, and Sheng Minglan went together to offer incense, and they also had Yu Yanran's fortune told. Old Grand Tutor Yu waited outside.

Gu Tingye, upon hearing the news, rushed over, claiming that he had seen Yu Yanran at the stable and felt a great sense of closeness. He even swore to turn over a new leaf, keeping only one outside mistress and completely abandoning brothels. Gu Tingye's words gave Old Grand Tutor Yu some new perspectives on him; since Gu Tingye had already passed the metropolitan examination, it meant he had only been wayward until his teenage years.

Old Madam Yu, however, was still worried that Yu Yanran would be ostracized by the brothers and sisters-in-law if she married into the family, but she didn't know that Gu Tingye was recently preparing to separate from the family and live independently, making those concerns trivial. Outside the Yu family mansion, Zhu Manniang begged to see Yu Yanran, asking her to give her a way out, and the onlookers were all discussing it.

Sheng Minglan glanced a few times and could only enter through the side gate, having heard that only Old Madam Yu and Yu Yanran were left at home. Zhu Manniang forced Yu Yanran to drink her concubine's tea, threatening to kneel indefinitely if she refused. Old Madam Yu was so distressed that she spat out a mouthful of blood and was currently lying unconscious in bed.

Yu Yanran was equally furious; that Zhu Manniang was someone who couldn't be driven away no matter what, causing Yu Yanran's reputation to be ruined. Old Madam Yu finally woke up with great difficulty, eager to get up and drive Zhu Manniang away. Sheng Minglan, having no other choice, had someone bring her in to clarify the situation.

Who would have thought that Zhu Manniang said that she didn't know what would happen if she went inside, so she simply clung to a pillar and shouted into the mansion, acting like a true shrew. The servant boy forcibly pulled Zhu Manniang inside, and she immediately called Yu Yanran 'First Madam' repeatedly, forcing her to drink her respectful tea. Yu Yanran was at a loss, neither able to advance nor retreat, and was extremely flustered.

Episode 18 Recap

Zhu Manxiang pestered Yu Yanran endlessly. Only then did Sheng Minglan appear from behind the screen and ask her who she was. Zhu Manxiang claimed to be a miserable person. Sheng Minglan naturally refused to let her off, stating that a miserable person would not dare to cause trouble in this Grand Tutor's Residence. She also criticized Zhu Manxiang for not revealing her origin or family, and for insisting that Yu Yanran drink her concubine's tea, which was truly hateful.

Zhu Manxiang feigned composure and told Sheng Minglan to ask whatever she wished. Yu Yanran and Sheng Minglan simply sat down impolitely to interrogate her. A wet nurse by their side secretly told Sheng Minglan that Zhu Manxiang had once performed in the Liu Xiban troupe. Zhu Manxiang was hesitant and unwilling to admit this disgraceful past.

Sheng Minglan told Zhu Manxiang to go and beg the Gu family herself, but Zhu Manxiang instead blamed Yu Yanran for her fate, even saying that after marrying in, they would both serve one husband, which scared Yu Yanran into trembling. It was Sheng Minglan who spoke sternly, leaving Zhu Manxiang speechless. Zhu Manxiang was such a shameless person that she threatened to kill herself by crashing into something right there.

Faced with such a rascal, Yu Yanran truly had no other choice. Sheng Minglan then gave Zhu Manxiang a thorough scolding, telling her to get out. Zhu Manxiang's tricks might work on men, but in the inner courtyard, they were just petty schemes, so she could only roll herself out.

A few days later, Old Madam Yu came to the Sheng Residence to speak with Old Madam Sheng, claiming that Yu Yanran had long been betrothed since birth to a child from her hometown. Now that his mourning period was over, Old Grand Tutor Yu and Old Madam Yu would return home in a few days to witness their marriage. That night, Sheng Minglan waited on Old Madam Sheng.

The Old Madam felt that Sheng Minglan had made too much of the matter, saying that it was, after all, the Yu family's own affair, and if it spread, Sheng Minglan would ultimately be harmed. Sheng Minglan, however, said that she only dared to do it after careful consideration, especially because she did not want Yu Yanran to be bullied.

Old Madam Sheng knew, though, that Sheng Minglan was also afraid that she herself might encounter such a situation in the future. A few days later, after Sheng Minglan saw off Yu Yanran, Danju and Xiaotao, seeing her unhappy, pulled her to go eat snacks. Gu Tingye, however, suddenly burst in, accusing her of returning kindness with ingratitude and ruining his marriage.

Sheng Minglan, in turn, asked him why he wanted to marry Yu Yanran, implying it was simply because of her kind heart and ability to tolerate that outside mistress. Although Gu Tingye's intentions were not pure, he was determined. He didn't take Sheng Minglan, this young girl, seriously at all, and said that she would understand when she reached marriageable age that everything in this world requires careful consideration.

Sheng Minglan then asked Gu Tingye why Zhu Manxiang would go to the Yu Residence to cry and complain just when this marriage was about to be finalized. Gu Tingye, whose eyes were blinded by Zhu Manxiang, merely said she was weak. Sheng Minglan scoffed, saying her humble origin was true, but weakness was not necessarily the case. Gu Tingye got angry and stood up to leave, but Sheng Minglan called out to him.

After all, he had saved her, so she wanted to remind him to be wary of Zhu Manxiang. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingye accused Sheng Minglan of dangling Qi Heng, saying she wasn't a good person either. Sheng Minglan, furious, cursed him for harming Yu Yanran and slandering herself. Gu Tingye's expression changed, hinting that perhaps he should harm a Sheng family girl instead.

Sheng Minglan took a step back and vowed towards Gu Tingye's retreating back that she would become a Buddhist nun rather than marry Gu Tingye! Master Yu was considering marrying Yu Yanhong to Gu Tingye. Madam Yu was absolutely unwilling, but Gu Tingye was very likely to inherit a noble title in the future, and the shops he owned were also very valuable. Liu Mama came to collect the monthly allowance.

Yinxing eagerly begged her to let her go back, but Liu Mama naturally refused. Jiu'er then told Liu Mama about Yinxing and Sheng Changbo's affair. Wang Ruofu was very angry. She and Lin Qinshuang had a plan, but who would have thought that Sheng Minglan would disdainfully deal with those two maidservants. Zhu Manxiang was working nearby.

Chang Momo resented her for messing up Gu Tingye's marriage, as now it was Yu Yanhong who was going to marry in, and she had a fiery temper. For the next few days, Chang Momo kept an eye on Zhu Manxiang, not allowing her to go out. However, Zhu Manxiang bribed Xiaocui, her maidservant.

Xiaocui took Chang Ge'er and Rong Jie'er to buy things, and deliberately brought the two children in front of the Yu family's mammy who was purchasing goods. The Yu family's mammy was stunned when she saw that the outside mistress had given birth to children. Madam Yu then came to the Gu family to speak. She felt that it was truly not worth it to have to clean up this mess before Yu Yanhong even married in.

Gu Yankai and Xiao Qinshi nodded repeatedly, ready to send away Zhu Manxiang along with the children. But Madam Yu insisted that Gu Tingye speak, as without his agreement, anything others said would be useless. Gu Tingye returned to pack his mother's dowry and found the pair of knee pads Sheng Minglan had given him, instructing Shitou to keep them well. Gu Tingye was then called to speak.

He naturally refused to send Zhu Manxiang away, saying she was too weak to take care of herself, and he was even willing to offer three salt farms as compensation. Upon hearing this, Madam Yu was unwilling to discuss the marriage any further. Gu Tingye offering so much money as compensation to Yu Yanhong, it all boiled down to being for Zhu Manxiang. She certainly could not feel at ease about her daughter's life after marrying in.

Gu Yankai was furious and immediately ordered Zhu Manxiang and the two children to be tied up and driven away. Gu Tingye, however, made a statement of responsibility that thoroughly enraged Madam Yu, and whatever Xiao Qinshi did to salvage the situation was useless. Seeing the marriage fall through, Gu Yankai took out a stick and hit Gu Tingye on the back, cursing him for being blinded by lust and for being disobedient and unfilial. Gu Tingye was disdainful; he still harbored resentment over his mother's death.

Episode 19 Recap

Gu Yanzhen severely reprimanded Gu Tingye for his rebelliousness and unfilial behavior, saying he was unworthy of Lady Bai's careful planning for him. In the end, he directly told him to get out of the Gu family. Instead, Gu Tingye knelt down with tears streaming, only wishing Gu Yanzhen would tell him that all the rumors outside were false! Had Gu Yanzhen ever thought of his mother, or of that unborn child. . . ?

Gu Tingye hugged Gu Yanzhen tightly, but a mouthful of blood that Gu Yanzhen spat out sprayed onto his back. Gu Tingye quickly went to find Madam Qin. Upon hearing the news, Madam Yu promptly left. Madam Qin instructed Gu Tingye to fetch an imperial physician, and then she was helped staggeringly into the room. Gu Tingyu and Madam Qin both prostrated themselves by Gu Yanzhen's bedside. Gu Tingwei also rushed home.

The elders of the Gu family arrived one after another. However, Gu Tingye, who had brought back a physician, was blocked outside by the guards and, in his anxiety, started fighting with them. Seeing this situation, the physician quickly left, fearing trouble. Gu Tingyu came out and had a big argument with him. Gu Tingye kept waiting outside, but he was never called in.

Granny Chang immediately panicked upon hearing the neighbors discussing the Gu family's affairs and quickly sent a maidservant to inquire. As night fell, with lanterns lit, the neighbors were again discussing that Gu Yanzhen had passed away and that the Gu mansion had put up white mourning cloths. The maidservant quickly returned to tell Granny Chang that she heard Gu Yanzhen was angered to death by Gu Tingye. Granny Chang was so anxious that she fell ill.

Rong'er comforted her by saying they would go to Fanlou for dinner tomorrow, but Granny Chang knew that since Gu Tingye had been driven out, they might never have their current life again. Zhu Manniang, however, had no idea of the seriousness of the situation and was quite disdainful. Seeing that he was not called in, Gu Tingye had no choice but to leave the courtyard, only to see the pages all wearing mourning clothes.

Gu Tingye ignored everything and rushed into the inner courtyard, where Gu Yanzhen was already breathless. Madam Qin, in a fit of rage, actually slapped Gu Tingye, then cried and prostrated herself beside Gu Yanzhen, telling him to leave the Gu family. The elders cursed Gu Tingye for not coming home, calling him heartless and ungrateful. Gu Tingye quickly defended himself, saying it was Madam Qin who told him to fetch an imperial physician.

Madam Qin completely revealed her true colors, denying that she had asked him to fetch an imperial physician, and even cursed him for drinking outside when Gu Yanzhen's life hung in the balance, calling him utterly unfilial. Gu Tingye was completely stunned. Faced with the Gu family's accusations and Madam Qin's tearful complaints, he finally understood, feeling extreme chill in his heart: all of Madam Qin's supposed protection of him had been to set him up for failure.

Everyone in that room was acting as if wearing masks, which made Gu Tingye feel disgusted. Gu Tingyu claimed that before Gu Yanzhen passed away, he was still telling Gu Tingye to get out of the Gu family. After hearing this, Gu Tingye bowed deeply and left this home that had never known warmth. Gu Tingye walked aimlessly down the street, and upon seeing Sheng Changbo, he unexpectedly rushed into his arms and wept bitterly.

The two stayed in the wilderness until midnight. Gu Tingye hated Gu Yanzhen, yet he also desperately wished he could have looked at him more, but their final interactions always ended in arguments. Sheng Changbo, however, said that Gu Tingye was not the one who killed his father, but rather that he had fallen into Madam Qin's trap, and he brought up the home in Sweet Water Alley again.

Gu Tingye felt as if he had been reborn into another world, and only then did his emotions somewhat stabilize. Granny Chang and Zhu Manniang took care of the drunken Gu Tingye. Granny Chang sent Zhu Manniang away and then busied herself with comforting him, saying that even if they had to go out and do needlework, they must preserve Gu Tingye's wealth.

He had no salt certificates for the salt farms in his possession, so he couldn't sell private salt. Granny Chang also said that Zhu Manniang was not a good person, but Gu Tingye was unwilling to listen and wanted to go to sleep. Granny Chang then asked if Gu Tingye had ever told Zhu Manniang about the Bai family inheritance. Fortunately, Gu Tingye had not.

Granny Chang also told Gu Tingye never to mention the Bai family's salt farms and lands, and just say that he didn't have much money now. Zhu Manniang massaged Gu Tingye's head. Gu Tingye said that he might have to do manual labor in the future, and Zhu Manniang might also have to go out and do laundry and mending.

Zhu Manniang initially did not believe him, but when she heard that his path to the imperial examination was ruined, her expression changed. At night, Zhu Manniang secretly took some items and hid them in the kitchen. Granny Chang saw her from the shadows. Gu Tingye, this unfilial son, had already become infamous in the capital. Sheng Hong did not forget to instruct Sheng Changbo not to delay their entire family for the sake of his friendship with Gu Tingye.

Sheng Changbo was about to secretly go out to see Gu Tingye when Sheng Minglan followed him. Since Gu Tingye had helped her before, Sheng Minglan made some pastries and porridge, hoping Sheng Changbo would help take them to him. Sheng Changbo brought the pastries to visit Gu Tingye, saying that he had paid respects on his behalf at the Marquis's Residence, and the Gu clan elders had not removed Gu Tingye's name.

Zhu Manniang went out to buy groceries, and Granny Chang followed her again. A few days later, Granny Chang called Gu Tingye to Fanlou. These past few days, she had constantly asked Gu Tingye for money, and now these pieces of jewelry were what she had bought back. It turned out that Zhu Manniang had pawned them one by one. She would hide valuable items in the kitchen in the middle of the night, then pawn them during the day.

Now, there were hardly any items left in the house. Gu Tingye was very unwilling to believe it, but Granny Chang, not wanting him to be deceived, actually knelt down and begged him to personally follow Zhu Manniang tomorrow. The next day, Gu Tingye indeed secretly followed Zhu Manniang and personally saw Zhu Manniang give the items to her brother, whom she claimed had long passed away.

At night, Zhu Manniang put on an appearance of virtue, unaware that Gu Tingye had already witnessed everything firsthand. Gu Tingye said that he had previously promised to buy Granny Chang a coffin. Although he was now impoverished, he could not break his promise, so he asked Zhu Manniang to find the golden lock she had made for their two children before. That golden lock had long been sold, and Zhu Manniang naturally made excuses to search for it tomorrow.

Episode 20 Recap

Seeing that Gu Tingye's expression was off, Zhu Manniang claimed that she had pawned the golden lock and sold off her jewelry for banknotes because she was afraid the upcoming days would be too hard, wanting to start a small business. She also said she had intended to tell him later when things were less tense. Gu Tingye remained silent, but Zhu Manniang cried and begged him to kill her.

Gu Tingye pretended to forgive her and asked her what else she was hiding from him. Facing her answer, Gu Tingye recited the properties he hadn't told her about one by one, then asked her again. Zhu Manniang pouted, about to cry, complaining that he had hidden his family's assets so deeply, forcing her to shamelessly go out and pawn things to survive. Gu Tingye actually burned the land deed.

Zhu Manniang quickly snatched it from his hand and read the words on it; it was a pawn shop in Suzhou, and just one such property would be enough for her and her children to live comfortably for several lifetimes. Gu Tingye discovered a flaw; Zhu Manniang had always claimed she was illiterate, so how could she read the land deed now? Gu Tingye questioned Zhu Manniang again, but she denied it.

Gu Tingye then directly ordered Shitou to bring her brother in. In the past, Zhu Manniang claimed her brother had cheated her out of her family property and died halfway, so she came to seek refuge with Gu Tingye. He gave her money and even bought a burial plot, personally watching the coffin being interred. No matter how Zhu Manniang tried to explain, it was useless. Gu Tingye told her to take her brother and get out tomorrow.

Zhu Manniang, weeping as if covered in pear blossoms and rain, begged Gu Tingye to let her stay for the sake of their two children, for children couldn't be without their birth mother! But Gu Tingye had already become disheartened with Zhu Manniang. He had gone to the Yu family to propose marriage precisely for Zhu Manniang and the children, so why had both engagements fallen through?

Zhu Manniang still refused to admit it, but she didn't realize that Gu Tingye had long seen through her schemes. It was she who had angered the Old Madam Yu to the point of fainting, and then had Xiaocui trick the children into ruining the engagement, and now that she saw him as worthless, she wanted to pack up and leave.

Gu Tingye had been fooled by Zhu Manniang for so many years; how could he not feel heartbroken upon learning the truth? Zhu Manniang cried in the room until midnight, then suddenly stopped her tears, as if she had an idea. . . The next day, Nanny Chang began searching for people. It turned out that Zhu Manniang and her brother were gone, and even Chang Ge'er was missing.

Gu Tingye searched the entire city for a whole day but couldn't find his son. On the day of Gu Yankai's funeral, Gu Tingye donned his mourning attire and waited with Rong-jie'er by the roadside where the funeral procession would pass, then bowed his head to Gu Yankai's coffin. Gu Tingye planned to personally search for Zhu Manniang. This woman was truly cunning, likely having changed her appearance, so posting wanted notices wouldn't find her.

Sheng Changbo was reluctant to see him leave and advised him to stay for a few more days, but Gu Tingye feared that staying in the capital would ruin the good marriage he had already settled. Sheng Changbo had never thought of it that way, but since Gu Tingye's mind was made up, he could only get up and see him off.

The Gu family and the Duke's Residence had ancestral ties, and the Princess's birthday celebration couldn't go on today. Just as they were about to eat, Qi Heng went to invite the head chef from Fanlou to prepare a splendid meal for the Princess. Although the Princess's birthday was not suitable for ostentation, it also shouldn't be treated lightly. The Princess and Duke Qi were very pleased.

To their surprise, Qi Heng also personally drew lanterns, making the Princess laugh and cry with joy. Duke Qi and the Princess did not forget to instruct Qi Heng to study diligently, so that once he passed the imperial examination, they would arrange a perfect marriage for him. Qi Heng then took the opportunity to speak, saying that he had someone in his heart.

Although her family's official rank was lower than theirs, it was still a scholarly family, and he hoped his parents would propose marriage for him. Before Qi Heng even mentioned a name, the Princess knew he had fallen for Sheng Minglan; his battle against Gu Tingye for Sheng Minglan at the polo field had spread throughout the capital, who didn't know about it?

The Princess had thought Qi Heng was truly filial, but now it seemed she had been deceived by him. Qi Heng quickly knelt down, explaining that his birthday celebration for his mother was sincere, but he had always done whatever the Princess told him since he was a child, and this time he hoped his mother could concede to him once. Duke Qi found it difficult.

Qi Heng and Sheng Minglan were not of equal standing, so he hoped to take Sheng Minglan back as a concubine of high status. Qi Heng quickly retorted that it was impossible for Sheng Minglan to be his concubine. The Princess finally gave in, saying that she had received invitations from Sheng Changbo and Madam Hai, and that the whole family would go to offer congratulations then. Seeing the Princess agree, Qi Heng repeatedly kowtowed, overjoyed.

Xiaotao went to fetch Aunt Wei's letter and met Buwei on the way. After returning to the residence, Xiaotao waited until no one was around, then closed the door of the room and whispered to Sheng Minglan that Qi Heng had asked Buwei to tell her that during Sheng Changbo's wedding banquet in a few days, the Duke Qi's Residence would come to propose marriage to Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan was stunned upon hearing this.

After lingering outside the Old Madam's room for a while, she still went in. Old Madam Sheng, upon hearing it, quickly instructed Danju to take good care of the courtyard and told Xiaotao to keep these words a secret. After all, Sheng Hong's family status was far below that of Duke Qi. Even if Qi Heng could protect Sheng Minglan, he was still a man of the front hall; the back courtyard was controlled by the Princess.

If Sheng Minglan really married into that family, she would certainly not fare well. Sheng Minglan had, of course, considered these things, but seeing that Qi Heng had spoken to the Princess for her sake, she was still very happy in her heart; Qi Heng truly cared for her. Zhao Ceying and Zhao Zongquan, father and son, were being pursued when Gu Tingye happened to encounter them.

He shot down their pursuers one by one, saving the lives of the Zhao father and son. Seeing Gu Tingye's extraordinary skills, they asked for his name. After much thought, Gu Tingye said his name was Bai Ye. Madam Hai sent a gift list, which Nanny Liu, who was by Wang Ruofu's side, brought for Sheng Minglan to see, along with some flowers Madam Hai had given to the younger generation.

The maids around Sheng Minglan all took the flowers to look at them. Yinxing, upon seeing them, became so angry she cried. Jiu'er argued with her for a few sentences, and then the maids in the room started hitting each other directly. The maids all knelt before Sheng Minglan. Nanny Liu seemed to be angry on Sheng Minglan's behalf and wanted to discipline them quickly.

However, Sheng Minglan was soft-hearted and only said she would fine them half a month's wages. She also stated that Ke'er and Yinxing occasionally spoke with Sheng Changfeng and Sheng Changbo; it was because they cherished their former masters, and if she punished them like that, wouldn't it be an insult to her two brothers?

Episode 21 Recap

Wang Ruofu learned about today's events from Liu Mama's mouth. Fearing that Yin'xing would ruin Sheng Changbo's future, just like Gu Tingye, she was determined to ruthlessly deal with those who didn't know their place. Sheng Minglan was in the courtyard dealing with the troublesome maidservants, saying she would fine them half a month's pay, when Wang Ruofu arrived.

Wang Ruofu said Sheng Minglan was too soft-hearted, so she would help Sheng Minglan handle it today and have Sheng Minglan watch from the side, considering it a lesson for her. Sheng Minglan had no choice but to have Jiu'er serve tea. Since she was Liu Mama's daughter, Wang Ruofu found an excuse to send her out first. Then Wang Ruofu began to deal with Ke'er.

She heard that Ke'er recited poetry and acted refined every day, as if she wasn't there to be a maidservant. Ke'er tried to explain a few words, but Liu Mama slapped her. Finally, crying and screaming, she was dragged out and beaten. Wang Ruofu then questioned Yin'xing, asking if she and Ke'er were close, as their behavior was quite similar. Yin'xing quickly denied it, so Wang Ruofu made her kneel aside and count out Ke'er's blows.

Ke'er cried and fainted after ten blows. Wang Ruofu then sent someone to find a doctor and sent Ke'er back to Sheng Changfeng's place. As for Yin'xing, she naturally had Liu Mama take her back to her own courtyard to deal with personally. As she was leaving, Wang Ruofu looked at the trembling Mei'er. Hearing that she had broken many things, Wang Ruofu had Liu Mama find a slave trader to send her away.

Grand Old Madam Sheng called Sheng Minglan. Today's incident made her realize that Sheng Minglan had deliberately indulged those maidservants, letting them run wild before having Wang Ruofu deal with them, so she herself wouldn't have to be the villain. Grand Old Madam Sheng's tone was quite displeased. Sheng Minglan quickly admitted her mistake, saying she shouldn't have plotted against Sheng Changbo, as that would make her no different from Lin Qinshuang and Sheng Molan.

But Grand Old Madam Sheng was not angry about these things. Such a small matter kept Sheng Minglan tossing and turning at night, unable to sleep; her small face had turned sallow! No one could stay with Sheng Minglan her whole life; ultimately, she had to walk this life path alone. Her scheme today was very good. Sheng Minglan paused for a moment, then smiled happily. Sheng Changbo's wedding banquet was in two days.

After that day, everyone would know where Sheng Minglan would live in the future. On the day of Sheng Changbo's wedding banquet, Sheng Hua'lan did not come because she was pregnant. As expected, Princess Pingning brought Qi Heng, and Grand Old Madam Sheng and Wang Ruofu naturally had to entertain them, with the three Sheng daughters also accompanying them. After the Princess called Qi Heng over, she got to the real topic.

Qi Heng's eyes were full of expectation, and Xiao Tao was even happier for Sheng Minglan; they were all waiting for the Princess to propose marriage. Unexpectedly, the Princess actually had Qi Heng acknowledge the three girls as his legitimate younger sisters. Wang Ruofu's expression instantly became very ugly. Sheng Molan also quickly refused, saying she wasn't there to be a sister.

Qi Heng was even more stunned; he didn't expect the Princess to have even brought gifts, saying they were for the first meeting. Qi Heng sat sulkily on the chair, almost driven to fury. Grand Old Madam Sheng, seeing this situation, was naturally willing and motioned for Sheng Minglan to stand up and pay respects. Sheng Minglan put away her sadness and acknowledged Qi Heng as her elder brother. Seeing Sheng Minglan act this way, Qi Heng immediately felt disheartened.

He could only pull off his beads and place them in Sheng Minglan's hand. This act cut off his and Sheng Minglan's future path. At night, Sheng Rulan had no idea what "acknowledging a sister" meant and was still angry that Sheng Molan was treated as her equal. The Princess's move effectively cut off the Sheng girls' future paths; it would be even harder if they wanted anything more with Qi Heng later.

Wang Ruofu was equally angered by the Princess's actions, but since Sheng Rulan indeed had no thoughts about Qi Heng, she could only let it go. Sheng Molan's expression, however, was very ugly, which somewhat appeased Wang Ruofu. Grand Old Madam Sheng paced outside Sheng Minglan's room, thinking that she would surely be upset for a while, so she didn't go in. She instructed someone to keep an eye on the courtyard to prevent gossip from spreading.

Grand Old Madam Sheng was so angry she couldn't speak. She had originally hoped that at least Qi Heng would cherish Sheng Minglan, but she still didn't expect that Qi Heng couldn't convince his parents. If she had known this, she should have given Sheng Minglan a rude awakening. Grand Old Madam Sheng vented her anger on the Qi family and declared that she must find a good marriage for Sheng Minglan to ensure she lives comfortably.

As soon as Grand Old Madam Sheng woke up, she heard that Sheng Minglan had a fever and quickly went to see her. The mama beside her quickly stopped her, assuming Sheng Minglan was unwell because she had cried too much last night. Grand Old Madam Sheng sent someone to invite a doctor, saying it was due to exhaustion from managing the household. Grand Old Madam Sheng also invited Sheng Hong for breakfast.

Sheng Hong came from under the Second Old Master. The eldest legitimate son of the Grand Old Master, Sheng Wei's son Sheng Changwu, was also preparing for marriage. The Old Madam of the eldest branch was also closest to Grand Old Madam Sheng and often worried about her, so she wanted to go back and see them, and also pay respects at the Sheng family ancestral temple.

Sheng Hong also wanted to go and see Sheng Wei, but he couldn't leave his duties in the palace. He suggested that Sheng Changfeng accompany Grand Old Madam Sheng, but Grand Old Madam Sheng didn't give him any face at all, saying that Lin Qinshuang had raised Sheng Changfeng badly, and Sheng Changbo had just gotten married, so it was not good for him to leave.

Grand Old Madam Sheng wanted to take Sheng Minglan with her, and it would be better to return the household management duties to Wang Ruofu. After eating, Sheng Changbo and Hai Chaoyun came to pay their respects to Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu. Wang Ruofu actually wanted to set rules for her daughter-in-law on the very first day, talking about bearing children and serving her in-laws.

However, Sheng Changbo defended Hai Chaoyun, making Wang Ruofu speechless with anger, while Sheng Hong watched from the side, secretly chuckling. A few days later, Grand Old Madam Sheng and Sheng Minglan boarded the boat. They heard that Sheng Molan had a big quarrel with Sheng Hong over Qi Heng, so angered Sheng Hong that he went straight to Wang Ruofu's room after leaving his own. Sheng Minglan had Mama Fang take Sheng Hong's calling card to visit the nearby boat, hoping they could look out for each other on the journey.

Episode 22 Recap

Sheng Minglan served the Old Madam Sheng her medicine. The Old Madam Sheng, however, was worried that Sheng Minglan was still feeling wronged, saying that when they dock later to get her medicine, Sheng Minglan should also go down to have a meal. Mama Fang took a calling card to pay a visit. The surrounding boats all belonged to wealthy families, bringing many bodyguards and servants.

However, on the side of the boat, it was actually Qi Heng from the Duke Qi's Residence! Sheng Minglan startled and bounced up upon hearing this, then forced herself to calm down, thinking perhaps they were just going the same way.

Mama Fang, however, said that Qi Heng wished to apologize to Sheng Minglan and the Old Madam Sheng, and also demanded a word from Sheng Minglan, otherwise he would follow them all the way to Youyang to pay a visit to the Sheng Residence.

Sheng Minglan originally did not want to see him, but the Old Madam Sheng told her that when the boat docks, she should go meet him, saying that life's journey is long, and there will be many more things to encounter in the future. After the boat docked, Sheng Minglan, Mama, and Xiaotao went to the pharmacy to get medicine. Qi Heng's carriage had been following behind.

Just as he was about to go into the pharmacy to see Sheng Minglan, who would have thought she was waiting outside. Qi Heng stuttered upon seeing Sheng Minglan, saying that he would definitely obtain the Princess's consent, telling her to go to Youyang with peace of mind, and when she returned, he would send a matchmaker to the Sheng Residence to propose marriage.

Sheng Minglan quickly interrupted, saying that they were currently separated as brother and sister, how could they even consider such a thing. Sheng Minglan always maintained a smiling face, but who knew the sadness in her heart. Sheng Minglan was about to leave when Qi Heng quickly took out a gift from his carriage, a ceramic doll that he had just bought. He had the other male doll put away. Sheng Minglan dared not accept it.

The Mama beside her quickly took it, telling him it would be best if he set off for Bianjing now. Sheng Minglan left again, but Qi Heng called out to her once more, hoping she could call him Yuanruo. Sheng Minglan smiled slightly, but did not speak. After boarding the boat, Sheng Minglan stood on the deck again, staring fixedly in Qi Heng's direction.

At night, Sheng Minglan stood against the wind, looking at the doll Qi Heng had given her. She then recalled the time Qi Heng called her a "little liar" and couldn't help but smile. Thinking of Qi Heng's stammering appearance today, Sheng Minglan choked up, but still refused to cry out loud. Xiaotao, seeing her distress, sat by her side and sang a little tune for Sheng Minglan, hoping she would feel better.

As the little tune was being sung, some unpleasant movements could be heard. Sheng Minglan quickly got up. The boat next door had encountered water bandits, who were mercilessly killing and plundering gold and silver treasures, making it extremely dangerous. Sheng Minglan blew out the candle and went to find the Old Madam Sheng, but she had taken calming medicine before bed and was still disoriented.

Mama Fang thought they were just petty thieves and perhaps blocking the cabin door would be enough, but Sheng Minglan absolutely could not abandon the Old Madam Sheng and pin her hopes of survival on mere luck. Sheng Minglan helped the Old Madam Sheng up, put an outer garment on her, and escorted the Old Madam and Mama Fang onto the sampan, instructing someone to take them to shore.

As there was only one sampan, Sheng Minglan and the others remained on the boat. Someone had already gone ashore to report the crime, and when help arrived, the water bandits would scatter. She told the others to go back and block the cabin door, trying their best to survive this ordeal. Unexpectedly, the water bandits soon boarded the boat. Sheng Minglan had no choice but to hide everywhere with Xiaotao. The water bandits killed many Mamas and maids.

Seeing that they were about to find the two, Sheng Minglan told Xiaotao to jump into the water, picked up a stick to fight the water bandits for a while, and eventually also jumped into the water. Underwater, Sheng Minglan struggled to hold her breath, tightly clutching the doll Qi Heng had given her, until a man rescued her to shore. Sheng Minglan woke up to find herself in different clothes, with a little girl beside her.

The girl also gave her ginger soup, saying her father had saved her. The person who saved her then came in. Sheng Minglan quickly lowered her head and reported the Sheng family, also saying that she would surely thank him heavily in the future. The man found it amusing. When he sat down, by the light of the lamp, Sheng Minglan realized that the person who saved her was Gu Tingye, and he now had a beard.

Sheng Minglan was overjoyed. Fortunately, the Old Madam Sheng and Xiaotao had both been rescued, and the Sheng family's boat was also intact. After tidying up the aftermath, Gu Tingye sent a boat to send Sheng Minglan back. Sheng Minglan asked, and only then did Gu Tingye explain the reason for being there. He came to look for Zhu Manniang but found no trace of her.

Shitou's elder brother and sister-in-law had become leaders in the Caobang, so he came over, and who knew that upon arrival, he ended up saving Sheng Minglan. The Caobang was a group of people who moved goods at the dock. Sheng Minglan exited the tent and met Shitou's elder brother and sister-in-law, quickly thanking them. The men and women here seemed to be sincere people.

Sheng Minglan called Gu Tingye aside and said that Sheng Changbo often thought of him at home, hoping he could return. However, Gu Tingye did not want to go back. Sheng Minglan then brought up Rong-jie, saying that although she was very happy now, one could not only look at the present moment.

Sheng Minglan also spoke of the affairs in the inner courtyard, which Gu Tingye was aware of, as Madam Xiao Qin's sudden change of face was truly terrifying. Gu Tingye's words made Sheng Minglan recall her own difficulties: watching her birth mother bleed to death, and then living a life of feigned incompetence, which was truly stifling.

The dim light of the night reflected on Sheng Minglan's face, making it impossible to discern its color, but Gu Tingye felt empathy for her. All in all, Sheng Minglan still hoped that Gu Tingye would consider Rong-jie's future. Gu Tingye, however, turned the tables on Sheng Minglan, telling her to consider her own marriage more. A few days later, Gu Tingye sent Sheng Minglan back to the Sheng family's boat.

He watched Sheng Minglan's small boat sail away into the distance, and then resolved to join the army. Youyang. The Old Madam Sheng disembarked and headed straight for the Sheng Residence, where she met the Grand Old Madam. The two almost started running. Sheng Minglan quickly followed behind to attend to them.

Episode 23 Recap

Sheng Old Madam and Grand Old Madam met, their eyes brimming with tears. He Old Madam and He Hongwen also arrived, waiting to attend Sheng Changwu's wedding in a few months. Grand Old Madam took Sheng Minglan's hand, asking about her well-being and recalling the danger encountered on the river. Sheng Minglan remained very calm. Grand Old Madam had two granddaughters from her son Sheng Wei and his wife, Lady Li. The elder daughter, Sheng Shulan, was already married.

The younger daughter, Sheng Pinlan, was a mischievous imp, making everyone present laugh heartily. Hearing that bandits were causing trouble in Youyang, He Old Madam asked the two girls to bring He Hongwen along when they went out to play, so he could look after them. Early in the morning, Sheng Pinlan came to wake Sheng Minglan. Seeing her lingering, she snatched the porcelain doll from Sheng Minglan's hand. Sheng Minglan quickly got up and washed.

Gu Tingye went to Zhao Zongquan to get a letter of recommendation to join the army. General Xie Bingde assigned him to the last 'desolate character' squad. Although he was recommended by Zhao Zongquan, Xie Bingde didn't care. Sheng Changwu took Sheng Minglan and Sheng Pinlan out hunting. He Hongwen, however, was on the ground, discovering a medicinal herb. Sheng Minglan found it amusing. The four of them were chattering, but then suddenly discovered bandits appearing ahead.

The few quickly hid. It turned out that there was a major bandit in the south who initially wanted to declare himself emperor, then surrendered, and then rebelled again, leading to the rise of these bandits. After a private discussion, they decided to leave first. Gu Tingye was assigned by General Xie Bingde to dig pits and bury people.

He suddenly felt that asking Zhao Ceying for a letter might have been a mistake; as a descendant of Emperor Taizong, he might not be well-regarded. With Xie Bingde in charge, the military discipline was very lax, which Gu Tingye found intolerable. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, Sheng Minglan and Sheng Pinlan bowed to the moon together. Each of them held a rabbit lantern and went to meet a guest. The person who arrived was Sheng Shulan's mother-in-law.

Her son, Sun Zhigao, though a xiucai (scholar), had poor morals. He had not passed any further examinations since becoming a xiucai at the age of twelve. Sheng Shulan married into their family with a rich dowry, originally thinking she would have an easier time in her in-laws' home.

Who would have thought that Sun's mother and son not only disliked Sheng Shulan but also used her dowry to carouse and keep many concubines and now even an outer chamber had become pregnant. At this time, Sun's mother was boasting in the hall that her son was a xiucai, and even said that when he became a prime minister, his nephew and Sheng Minglan would be a match made in heaven.

When Sun's mother saw Sheng Minglan arrive, she circled around her, praising her relentlessly, and even directly proposed to settle the marriage between her nephew and Sheng Minglan. No one in the hall was not disgusted, and Sheng Old Madam found it particularly unbearable. Yet, Sun's mother continued to heap praise on herself. Sheng Pinlan directly cursed at her.

Sun's mother was extremely arrogant, calling Sheng Pinlan a snob, and then began to scold Sheng Shulan, saying she had enticed Sun Xiucai into abandoning his studies for carousing, what a wicked mother-in-law she was. Sheng Pinlan was so angry that she ran out of the room crying loudly, feeling utterly indignant for Sheng Shulan, wondering why she had ended up in such a wretched family. At night, Gu Tingye and Shitou discovered something amiss while patrolling the camp.

Gu Tingye determined that the enemy was planning a sneak attack and quickly went to report to Xie Bingde. Xie Bingde was too lazy to care, saying that as long as they didn't attack outside the camp, it was none of his business. Gu Tingye, having no choice, tried to force his way in to speak but was carried out.

Gu Tingye had no choice but to have everyone, including his fellow villagers and soldiers, woken up, saying it was the general's idea. He didn't care about fabricating military orders; at the moment, everyone's lives were paramount. Sheng Minglan was writing on the table. The Old Madam beside her asked her what she thought of He Hongwen. Sheng Minglan said He Hongwen was gentle and humble, and his most valuable quality was knowing the hardships women faced.

Sheng Old Madam nodded, saying that He Hongwen's father died early, and He Old Madam supported half of the family, which shaped He Hongwen's character. Sheng Old Madam intended to marry Sheng Minglan to He Hongwen, subtly and overtly asking Sheng Minglan's thoughts. However, Sheng Minglan still longed for Qi Heng and refused to let go of that affection. At night, when people were in their deepest sleep, the bandits indeed secretly approached the military camp.

However, Gu Tingye had already ambushed them outside, circling them with fire, gaining the upper hand. After a fierce battle, the bandits fell one after another. Xie Bingde came out, wrapped in his overcoat, and seeing the scene, was instantly stunned. Gu Tingye naturally led everyone in shouting about the general's brilliance. Although he gave the military achievement to someone else, he also didn't want to bear the consequences of fabricating military orders.

Xie Bingde was shameless, knowing Gu Tingye dared not reveal the truth, so he took credit for the military achievement. On Sheng Changwu's wedding day, Sun's mother roamed among the banquet tables as if she were the hostess, but the Sheng family bothered little with her. Unexpectedly, Sun Zhigao drank too much and started causing a scene outside, saying that Sheng Changwu didn't put him in his eyes.

Sun's mother was furious when she saw this, actually pinching Sheng Shulan's arm and asking her if she had displeased Sun Zhigao. Sheng Old Madam quickly stood up to defend her, declaring that she had never seen a xiucai so arrogant and unreasonable! At night, Sheng Old Madam and Grand Old Madam invited Sheng Minglan over, saying it was to let her experience some "storms."

Episode 24 Recap

Sheng Minglan went with doubts, originally because of Sheng Shulan's matter. Sun Mu made Sheng Shulan serve her in her room, not allowing them to share a bed once a month. Sun Mu also scolded her for not being able to bear a male heir, forcing Sheng Shulan to find a concubine for Sun Zhigao. Sun Zhigao disliked decent concubines and instead found a prostitute.

When the prostitute became pregnant, Sun Zhigao forced Sheng Shulan to bring that person into their home. The Sheng family had a family motto that they should not share a roof with a prostitute, yet Sun Zhigao actually beat Sheng Shulan. Sheng Shulan had always been virtuous and did not want these troubles to disturb her family. However, the Eldest Grand Madam could no longer bear it.

And every time Sun Zhigao caused a scene, Sheng Wei and Li Shi would send him two shops, spoiling him more and more over time. Sheng Shulan cried loudly in the hall, and Li Shi also cried alongside her, fearing that having a divorced daughter in the Sheng family would damage their reputation, and that Sheng Pinlan would not be able to marry into a good family. Sheng Minglan truly could not stand it.

Sheng Old Madam did not allow her to speak, but Sheng Minglan was full of indignation and could not keep silent. Sheng Minglan stated that Sun Zhigao would never change his temper. Sheng Shulan had taken a wrong step and entered a dead end, and should turn back immediately. Moreover, Sheng Pinlan was unwilling to marry a good husband by stepping over her sister's bones.

Sheng Pinlan then came in, and just as Sheng Minglan said, she was unwilling to marry into a good family while her sister suffered in that den of wolves. It's just that Sheng Shulan absolutely could not be divorced. For now, they could only separate by mutual agreement. The next day, someone from the Sheng family went to Sun Zhigao's house to discuss the separation, but was driven out by Sun Mu.

Sun Mu also publicly cursed Sheng Shulan in the neighborhood for her improper conduct, and Sun Zhigao even made outrageous remarks, telling Sheng Shulan to obediently return and kowtow to admit her wrongs. Upon hearing this, Sheng Pinlan wished she could have the mother and son tied up. The Eldest Grand Madam then asked Sheng Minglan again.

Sheng Minglan said that at this time, they should remove the firewood from under the cauldron, which meant telling them that if they did not agree to the separation, they would not get a single bit of what Sheng Shulan had brought with her. The servants Sheng Shulan had brought to the Sun family were about to resign. Sun Zhigao and Sun Mu cursed at them, but could not make them stay.

Sheng Minglan and Sheng Pinlan sat in the carriage, waiting for those old servants. They had long wanted to leave and also brought Sheng Shulan's dowry land and shops. The two then went to collect the shops. Sheng Minglan was very worried, as the Sun family was shameless and might not end things peacefully, but she was determined to rescue Sheng Shulan from that wolf's den.

After all the servants left, Sun Zhigao actually made Sun Mu serve the pregnant prostitute. Now that they had little money, Sun Mu told Sun Zhigao to bring Sheng Shulan back. However, Sun Zhigao still had the idea of the Sheng family sending their daughter back, and also thought he could gain two more shops. With their money about to run out, Sun Zhigao still went to invite his poetry friends for drinks.

The restaurant very unceremoniously told Sun Zhigao to settle the bill, as the Sheng family had already given instructions. Sun Zhigao had no choice but to curse them as "thieves" repeatedly, leaving his hairpin as payment for the wine. Sheng Minglan and Sheng Pinlan were pacing anxiously in the room. In the front hall, the Sun family, along with their clan elders, were creating a huge scene.

He refused to agree to the separation and insisted on divorcing his wife, claiming that Sheng Shulan was neither virtuous nor filial, wanting her to be abandoned as a discarded woman. Sheng Minglan ordered someone to prepare a horse, and also had He Hongwen called to wait at the side gate. She took her veiled hat and planned to go to Qianjingge.

Because the Sun family had never bought servants, they did not know that besides the deed of sale for servants, there was also a registration deed. Only by retrieving the registration deed could Sheng Shulan's predicament be resolved. Sheng Minglan told He Hongwen to find Mama Fei, to bring Hua Niang's deed of sale to the restaurant, promising a generous reward.

The Sun mother and son were still making a scene, saying that even if they wrote a divorce letter, they would have to return the shops, houses, and servants. These two were utterly shameless; seeing that the Sheng family was unwilling, they threatened to make Sheng Shulan remain a widow for life. Mama Fei came with the registration deed, but she was hesitant and unwilling to sell it.

Sheng Minglan offered three times the price, but it was useless, so she had to resort to threats. He Hongwen also noticed she had a headache and prescribed her some herbs. The Sheng family wanted to drive the Sun mother and son out. The two, disregarding their dignity, started fighting with the servants, and the hall immediately fell into chaos. Sheng Pinlan returned with the registration deed and gave it to Sheng Wei. The Eldest Grand Madam immediately understood.

She then took the registration deed and showed it to the Sun clan elders, stating that if this registration deed were to be exposed, Sun Zhigao's title as a scholar would not be protected. Sun Zhigao immediately wilted. The Eldest Grand Madam then made a concession, leaving half of the dowry to them, and the two families separated by mutual agreement. Sun Zhigao had no choice but to sign and affix his mark on the separation agreement.

Sheng Shulan, enduring the pain, bit her finger to affix her mark. Sun Zhigao, however, did not forget to mock her, saying she had no talent or virtue and would only be fit to marry a butcher or vegetable vendor in the future. Sheng Shulan no longer had to endure it, she stepped forward and cursed him loudly. Sun Zhigao, however, happily went home with half of the dowry.

Episode 25 Recap

At night, Granny Sheng lectured Sheng Minglan, saying she had been too high-profile these past few days. Sheng Minglan quickly said that she was wearing a veil, and besides, with He Hongwen's prescription, if Mama Fei wanted to sleep well at night, even if she guessed who she was, she wouldn't utter a word. Sheng Minglan spoke emotionally, saying that deep down, she still pitied Sheng Shulan, as the Sun family was truly too overbearing.

Granny Sheng said that Sheng Shulan was also too weak and didn't know how to resist at all. Granny Sheng told her these things just in case; she wanted to choose a simple family for Sheng Minglan, one with a kind mother-in-law. Sheng Minglan, however, said that life is long, and who knows what the final outcome will be. As they were talking, Mama Fang came to report that Oldest Granny was not doing well.

At this time, Oldest Granny was lying in bed, still thinking of her prematurely deceased daughter even on her deathbed. Oldest Grandfather spoiled his concubine and neglected his wife, which made Oldest Granny hold a grudge for half her life, not forgetting to avenge her daughter even in death. Oldest Granny passed away with resentment, and the entire Sheng family wept uncontrollably, heartbroken. The Sheng family wore mourning attire.

Sheng Minglan wrote a letter to Aunt Wei, hoping that if she came to the capital, she could go to Yuqing Guan to pay respects to Wei Xiaoniang's memorial tablet. On the day of the funeral, the weather was bitterly cold, so Granny Sheng could only stay at home. The funeral procession was on the road when they suddenly encountered rebellious bandits. The bandits charged forward, fighting, killing, and plundering gold, silver, treasures, and female family members.

Sheng Shulan, Sheng Pinlan, and Sheng Minglan, who were in the carriage, had no choice but to get off and flee. In a panic, Sheng Minglan got separated from the others. Government soldiers drove away the bandits. Sheng Minglan fled to a deserted area, just running blindly, when Gu Tingye suddenly charged out on horseback and pulled her onto his horse.

Sheng Minglan was greatly alarmed, thinking she had been abducted, but she calmed down only after hearing Gu Tingye's voice. The Sheng family members placed the coffin at a safe household before returning home. Granny Sheng, not seeing Sheng Minglan, cursed anxiously, and everyone had no choice but to go look for Sheng Minglan again. Gu Tingye served Sheng Minglan a bowl of tea. Sheng Minglan was still not calm.

Hearing that Gu Tingye was now a Yu Hou, she said that Gu Tingye should go to the front lines to earn military merits; he wouldn't get promoted in Youyang. Gu Tingye just smiled. Sheng Minglan mostly guessed the reason why he hadn't gone to the front lines. Sheng Minglan didn't expect Gu Tingye to join the army, and she was also very envious that Gu Tingye could do what he wanted.

Shi Tou reported that the bandits had been cleared, and the Sheng family members were also searching everywhere. Gu Tingye then let her go home and gave her a sleeve arrow, telling her to throw it out if she encountered danger. It was already curfew, and the streets were dark. Sheng Minglan, however, encountered another bandit. Sheng Minglan raised her sleeve arrow and hit him in the leg, and the bandit fled in a hurry.

After Sheng Minglan left, Gu Tingye and Shi Tou emerged from the shadows. It turned out that the arrow just now was thrown by Gu Tingye, and he had been escorting Sheng Minglan the whole time. Shi Tou didn't understand why Gu Tingye didn't personally escort her but instead secretly followed Sheng Minglan. Gu Tingye explained that Sheng Minglan was currently in mourning, and if people saw her being sent back by him, gossip would inevitably arise.

This current method was the most appropriate. Granny Sheng was incredibly worried and broke down crying upon hearing Sheng Minglan's voice. The rest of the Sheng family also breathed a sigh of relief. Granny Sheng had originally planned to leave after the New Year, but now she could not wait any longer; they would leave tomorrow once Oldest Granny was buried.

Sheng Wei naturally tried to persuade her to stay, but Granny Sheng was more afraid of political turmoil in the imperial court, so she decided to travel by land back to the capital. The next day, the Sheng family saw off Granny Sheng and Sheng Minglan's carriage entourage. Gu Tingye, Shi Tou, and Rong Jie'er also returned to the capital along the same route, but they did not greet them, only offering protection in secret.

Granny Sheng and Sheng Minglan found a shop to rest. Gu Tingye, to avoid suspicion, set up a bonfire behind them and even told Rong Jie'er that he had no money left. The Sheng family's carriage convoy set off again, but a group of bandits was eyeing them covetously on the slope. Gu Tingye calmly walked out, holding Rong Jie'er, and advised them not to target the people down the slope.

The other party ignored him, so Gu Tingye handed Rong Jie'er to Shi Tou and fought the bandits alone. Rong Jie'er started reciting "Yueyang Lou Ji" nearby, and before she even finished, Gu Tingye had beaten the bandits so they couldn't get up. He told the leader to relay a message, warning the brothers from various places not to target the Sheng family, so everyone could pass the New Year safely.

In Bianjing, Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu were already waiting at Yuqing Guan. They welcomed Granny Sheng and Sheng Minglan into the house. After they returned home, Gu Tingye, who had been following behind, turned back. Mama Chang opened the door and burst into tears of joy upon seeing Gu Tingye and Rong Jie'er.

Episode 26 Recap

Old Madam Sheng sighed, lamenting that the journey there was not peaceful, but the journey back was very smooth. Wang Ruofu then told Old Madam Sheng the good news that Sheng Hualan had given birth to a son. Old Madam Sheng repeatedly said "good," and also asked Sheng Minglan to add incense and candles to her birth mother's memorial tablet.

Sheng Minglan withdrew with Xiaotao, and after dismissing the maids, she took out Aunt Wei's letter; it turned out Aunt Wei was coming to the capital. Gu Tingye hoped to entrust Rong Jie'er to Nanny Chang. Sheng Minglan was right, Rong Jie'er should settle down, and Gu Tingye also planned to find a school for her to study. The next day, Gu Tingye called for Sheng Changbo.

Sheng Changbo said that the Hai family's daughters had a private school, and perhaps Rong Jie'er could be admitted there. Sheng Changbo had been transferred from the Hanlin Academy to the Ministry of Rites and was very busy; he was about to leave. Gu Tingye quickly called Rong Jie'er over to thank him. Sheng Changbo said that Gu Tingwei often thought of Gu Tingye, but the latter was very disdainful; he still harbored hatred for the Gu family.

Just as Sheng Changbo was about to leave, Rong Jie'er accidentally blurted out about them escorting Sheng Minglan. Gu Tingye quickly laughed it off, and Sheng Changbo was also very helpless. Madam Wu's carriage was blocked on the road to Yuqing Temple by the Sheng family's carriage. Hearing that Old Madam Sheng had returned to the capital, she quickly went to pay her respects and also to meet Sheng Minglan.

Madam Wu exchanged a few pleasantries with Wang Ruofu, then told them about Qi Heng and Princess Pingning's quarrel. She heard that Qi Heng had not eaten or drunk for several months, and the princess had even beaten a maid in Qi Heng's room to death! Sheng Minglan immediately became distracted. Old Madam Sheng quickly found an excuse to leave, afraid that Sheng Minglan would be heartbroken again.

However, she didn't realize that Madam Wu had deliberately said all this for Sheng Minglan to hear. Upon returning to the Sheng Residence, Sheng Minglan asked Danju about matters concerning Duke Qi's Mansion. She learned that the beaten maid looked somewhat like her, and Qi Heng had specifically wanted her to serve him. Later, Qi Heng went on a hunger strike for Sheng Minglan, and only that maid's persuasion was effective.

Unexpectedly, this angered the princess, and the maid was beaten to death. That night, Old Madam Sheng held Sheng Minglan's hand and spoke to her. Seeing that she still harbored fantasies about Qi Heng, Old Madam Sheng felt extremely frustrated, like "hating iron for not becoming steel." Even if Qi Heng was good in a thousand ways, he was not Sheng Minglan's destined partner!

Now Sheng Minglan was utterly infatuated with a man, and Old Madam Sheng felt immensely pained, yet couldn't bear to scold her. But Sheng Minglan refused to let go in her heart. Qi Heng had defied the princess for her, and this affection truly moved Sheng Minglan; if she backed down now, it would be betraying him. Although Duke Qi's Mansion was a den of tigers and wolves, Sheng Minglan was willing to endure hardship for Qi Heng!

Old Madam Sheng had nothing more to say and could only do her best to make plans for her. On the Lantern Festival, the Sheng family siblings went out together to watch the lantern fair. Sheng Rulan saw Sheng Molan dressed flamboyantly and complained, finding it unbearable. Sheng Minglan, however, was so shocked by Sheng Rulan's remark about "climbing a high branch" that she couldn't speak. The streets were filled with people wearing puppet masks.

Buwei also wore a mask and called Sheng Minglan aside to talk. Now Qi Heng was almost skin and bones. Buwei just wanted a word from Sheng Minglan to put Qi Heng's mind at ease. Unsure of what happened, the Patrol Camp began to clear people out. Sheng Minglan quickly instructed Buwei to go back and tell Qi Heng that if he did not fail her, she would not fail him either.

The next day, Sheng Hong returned and spoke with Old Madam Sheng. It turned out that a rebel had proclaimed himself emperor, and the Emperor had stopped the lantern fair fearing that someone might infiltrate the capital. With the current political instability, Sheng Hong had instructed the whole family to go out as little as possible unless necessary.

Old Madam Sheng, however, had doubts in her heart: why would a mere bandit cause such an urgent stop to the lantern fair? Sheng Hong also found it reasonable, guessing that the Emperor was arresting someone. Wang Ruofu went back to her maiden home and inquired clearly about the lantern fair incident. It turned out that Consort Rong's sister, Rong Feiyan, had also gone to see the lantern fair last night, but unexpectedly, she was abducted in broad daylight.

This was why the Patrol Camp was deployed. The next day, Rong Feiyan fell from a passing carriage, covered in blood. It was thought she had been rescued, but who would have thought that Rong Feiyan, under the cover of night, draped in white, would hang herself? The entrance to Kaifeng Prefecture was completely blocked, and the people were agitated by Rong Feiyan's incident. Xiaotao wandered outside for a long time but didn't see Buwei.

Sheng Minglan couldn't help but feel disappointed, wondering how Qi Heng was doing. Sheng Minglan wanted to go out to Yuqing Temple to see Aunt Wei, so she asked Wang Ruofu for permission. Wang Ruofu was initially unwilling, but Sheng Minglan coaxed her into compliance, and she finally agreed. Early the next morning, Sheng Minglan went to Yuqing Temple and met Aunt Wei, as well as Xiaodie, whom she hadn't seen for many years.

After a good cry, Xiaodie put the bracelet that Wei Xiaoniang had given her years ago onto Sheng Minglan's wrist. This was Wei Xiaoniang's only dowry, and it was destined to accompany Sheng Minglan when she married in the future.

Episode 27 Recap

Aunt Wei and Xiao Die also brought the physician, Physician Zhang, who treated Madam Wei back then. Physician Zhang said he couldn't remember what happened back then. Sheng Minglan mentioned the situation on that day, and Physician Zhang then recalled it. He first treated Lin Qinshuang, then treated Madam Wei, who was six months pregnant. Afterwards, he reported back to Lin Qinshuang that the pregnant woman's fetus was a bit large, and she needed to walk more and eat light.

Sheng Minglan was stunned instantly. At that time, Lin Qinshuang sent her delicacies every day, and the maids she sent also stopped Madam Wei from walking, which completely went against the doctor's orders! Seeing Sheng Minglan going out again, Lin Qinshuang felt suspicious. Madam Zhou said her husband had been waiting in Yangzhou for several days, but hadn't seen any trace of Physician Zhang. Madam Xiao Qin hosted a banquet to express gratitude, inviting many high-ranking officials and nobles.

Qi State Duke's residence and the Sheng family were among the invited. Lin Qinshuang brought up this matter and again scolded Qi Heng for being blind, still waiting for Sheng Molan to show off her skills at the appreciation banquet and marry into a wealthy family. Sheng Minglan knelt in the ancestral hall. Sheng Hong saw her and praised her for being sensible. Sheng Minglan deliberately mentioned Madam Wei, implying that someone had harmed her.

However, Sheng Hong no longer took it to heart and told her not to overthink it. Sheng Minglan brought it up again, saying that Madam Wei seemed to have been wronged. Although Sheng Hong did not blame her, he told her not to mention it again in the future. Helpless, Sheng Minglan wanted to hold a ritual to pray for Madam Wei, hoping that Sheng Hong would shed a few drops of blood to suppress those evil spirits.

Sheng Hong did not believe in ghosts and gods, so he naturally refused. He even scolded her thoroughly this time and finally left directly. Although these were made up by Sheng Minglan, seeing Sheng Hong unwilling to shed blood for his wife, her heart still grew a bit cold. Gu family hosted a banquet. Wang Ruofu brought her three daughters to attend, and people from Qi State Duke's residence also arrived.

When Gu Yankai was being buried, various families held roadside rituals, which led to this appreciation banquet. Liang Han naturally also came. Sheng Molan saw him and got up to meet him. Yu Yanhong sat beside Sheng Minglan, complaining that the Princess Consort was obsequious in front of Princess Yong and also said that she had set her sights on Princess Jiachang as her daughter-in-law, provoking Sheng Minglan everywhere.

No matter how Yu Yanhong provoked, Sheng Minglan just smiled faintly with downcast eyes, not paying her any attention at all. The Sheng family was seated at the last table. At the front tables, Madam Xiao Qin, the Princess Consort, and others began to discuss. Princess Yong held a grudge against Sheng Minglan and Qi Heng playing polo together, so she spoke sarcastically. Sheng Minglan pretended to have poor hearing and left.

Madam Wu cursed under her breath, calling her ignorant, and followed her out, inviting her to play polo in a few days. Bu Wei was pacing anxiously on the side and had to find a maid to distract Madam Wu, then arranged for Sheng Minglan to meet Qi Heng. Qi Heng had indeed lost a lot of weight. He held a mille-feuille pastry for Sheng Minglan in his hand and pulled her to sit aside.

He knew Sheng Minglan didn't like gold, silver, or jewelry; she just loved to eat, so naturally, he wanted her to try anything delicious. Qi Heng was so emaciated now; Sheng Minglan saying she didn't feel heartbroken would be a lie. Qi Heng, however, said that even if there were many rumors outside, the primary wife he wanted to marry was only Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan smiled.

Even if he wouldn't marry her, she would always remember Qi Heng's appearance today. Qi Heng finally felt some comfort in his heart, even thinking of risking his life to gain the Princess Consort's consent. Sheng Minglan quickly stopped him, saying she didn't want Qi Heng to go to a dead end. Qi Heng added that in a few days at the Imperial Spring Banquet, he would publicly request His Majesty to bestow Sheng Minglan upon him in marriage.

No matter how overbearing the Princess Consort was, she wouldn't dare defy a royal decree, and His Majesty favored helping people achieve their desires, so this time it would surely work. After Qi Heng left, Sheng Minglan sat by the pavilion eating pastries. Xiao Tao felt very sorry for Sheng Minglan, but the latter had already made up her mind: if he moved forward, she would move forward; if he gave up, she would give up too.

Gu Tingye suddenly appeared. He had returned this time to retrieve his spear, but unexpectedly ended up listening to a performance of "The Palace of Eternal Youth." Sheng Minglan saw him comparing her and Qi Heng to Emperor Ming and Concubine Yang, naturally she didn't believe him, and the two had a quarrel. The pageboys came to apprehend Gu Tingye, so Sheng Minglan withdrew first. The pageboys stopped Gu Tingye, refusing to let him leave.

Gu Tingyu, even dragging his sickly body, came to scold him, refusing to let him take the spear. After a quarrel, Gu Tingye left the spear, but he said that one day he would return, and then Gu Tingyu would have to open the main gate, sweep the courtyard, and present the spear with both hands! The Princess Consort called Bu Wei and asked him if he had acted as a matchmaker for Qi Heng and Sheng Minglan.

Bu Wei repeatedly denied it, but the Princess Consort had him dragged out and beaten to death. Qi Heng rushed over immediately. His kowtowing and admitting guilt were useless; in the end, he couldn't save Bu Wei's life.

Episode 28 Recap

Qi Heng saw Buwei's body and felt fear, gagging a few times, and then actually fainted. When Qi Heng woke up and saw the Princess, he was greatly shocked. Buwei was his trusted confidant; by beating him to death, she had also killed Qi Heng's heart! Qi Heng immediately felt disgusted with this family and got up to leave. The Princess quickly revealed the truth.

Once Qi Heng and Sheng Minglan married, it would mean the death of both the Qi family and the Sheng family! Originally, the Rong family was the first to express interest in a marriage alliance, but the Princess looked down on their background and merely humored them. Later, Princess Jiachang fell in love with Qi Heng at first sight and went back to beg her parents to arrange the marriage.

Prince Yong had only one daughter, Princess Jiachang, and naturally doted on her immensely. The Princess, in a dilemma, had no choice but to tell the truth. Unexpectedly, Prince Yong's family had harmed Rong Feiyan, which led to the incident at the lantern festival. Qi Heng was deeply shocked to hear this. The Princess continued, stating that Duke Qi now only held a nominal position, and his collateral descendants were unpromising.

The entire Qi family had almost entirely relied on the Princess, who grew up by the Empress's side, to maintain their favor for these few years. Now, the Qi family had no retreat; whether Prince Yong inherited the throne or not, they could not afford to offend him. Qi Heng was disheartened and even contemplated dying to save the Qi family, but the Princess absolutely refused!

At this moment, a maid reported that Duke Qi was passing by Prince Yong's residence when he was pulled in to drink wine. Finally, Prince Yong claimed that Duke Qi was too drunk to return. Whether he was drunk or kidnapped, the Princess and Qi Heng knew well in their hearts. The Princess, in a fit of anger, decided to enter the palace to meet His Majesty, and Qi Heng accompanied her.

When the Princess entered the palace to see the Empress, the Empress sent someone to inquire. Prince Yong's Consort flatly denied it, claiming that Duke Qi had returned long ago. The Princess was arranged to wait for His Majesty in a heated room, while Qi Heng waited outside the palace gate. Finally, the Princess returned, weeping hysterically. His Majesty was gravely ill and could not see her, and the Empress was too busy to even attend to her.

Prince Yong had calculated the timing perfectly for this scheme; now they had reached a dead end. Qi Heng knelt by the Princess's bed to attend to her, then withdrew, still thinking of Buwei, wishing him a lifetime of joy in the next life. Outsiders looked on, thinking the Qi family could have whatever they wished for, just as they viewed the imperial family. However, everyone was mortal; who had no suffering in their heart?

Qi Heng dragged himself, his heart filled with desolation. Finally, he burst into laughter. Qi Heng went to see Prince Yong's Consort, begging her to be kind and spare his father. Prince Yong's Consort pretended to be ignorant, but Qi Heng pressed a dagger against his neck, shouting in a furious rage. Only then did Prince Yong's Consort speak of the real matter.

She could not touch the Qi family, but she could act against the Sheng family; after all, he was merely a fifth-rank official. Whatever her daughter desired, she, as a mother, would scheme in every way possible to achieve it for her. In just a few words, Prince Yong's Consort had cut off all of Qi Heng's retreats; he could neither advance nor retreat.

Qi Heng let out a bitter laugh, "What profound maternal love, but in his eyes, it was foolish!" Prince Yong's Consort ignored him, ordering someone to bring a marriage contract. As long as Qi Heng signed it, Duke Qi and the Sheng family would be safe from then on. Qi Heng recalled the oath he had sworn to Sheng Minglan that day, and then remembered his proud mother crying unrestrainedly.

He could only tremble as he walked towards this sole path. Madam Wu came to the Sheng residence to deliver invitations, inviting Wang Ruofu and the three young ladies to play polo. She also deliberately mentioned that Qi Heng was about to marry Princess Jiachang, and that the Princess would not be available for visits for the time being. Many people in Bianjing were still unaware of this matter, as His Majesty was gravely ill, making it inconvenient to publicize.

Upon hearing this, Sheng Minglan almost couldn't hold back her tears. On the way back to their courtyard, Sheng Rulan and Sheng Molan didn't take it to heart, but Sheng Minglan fell directly. Old Madam Sheng visited Sheng Minglan after hearing about it; she was, after all, heartbroken for her. However, in this life, one cannot have everything as one wishes, and life must go on.

Faced with her grandmother's comfort, Sheng Minglan finally couldn't hold back and burst into tears, leaning on the table. Xie Bingde sent someone to invite Gu Tingye to the front lines. Although Gu Tingye was displeased, he still agreed to depart tomorrow. Gu Tingye used to only know how to forge ahead, but now he had learned to be smarter from Xiao Qinshi and Gu Tingyu.

He would first give Xie Bingde a few days; when the war became pressing, they would naturally come back to beg him. When Granny Chang mentioned Qi Heng's marriage to Princess Jiachang, Gu Tingye's heart tightened, and he immediately went to find Qi Heng. Gu Tingye understood Qi Heng's difficulties but still couldn't stand it, even suggesting that he kidnap Princess Jiachang.

However, Qi Heng was concerned for the entire Qi family; if he truly kidnapped the Princess, he feared that the entire Qi family would be slaughtered by Prince Yong. Gu Tingye, as an outsider, was truly angry; if Qi Heng had spoken up earlier, perhaps today's tragedy would not have occurred. Qi Heng asked Gu Tingye to help deliver a gift, as he no longer had the face to see Sheng Minglan.

Gu Tingye, however, still wanted to help Qi Heng and Sheng Minglan, stating that if Qi Heng married Princess Jiachang, Sheng Minglan would become a laughingstock. Therefore, he needed Qi Heng's nod; he would kidnap Princess Jiachang for Qi Heng. In these troubled times, Prince Yong would not dare to make a fuss. Qi Heng was extremely conflicted internally but still refused to speak. Gu Tingye understood his attitude and simply took the gift and left.

Sheng Minglan was invited by Sheng Changbo but instead met Gu Tingye. Gu Tingye truly felt sorry for Sheng Minglan. After dismissing others, he took out a box containing Qi Heng's male doll. Sheng Minglan felt deeply distressed after hearing Gu Tingye's recounting. She could only find an excuse to step aside and cry, asking Xiaotao to bring her doll.

Sheng Minglan knew Qi Heng had his reasons, so even though she was crying her eyes out, she still said she didn't blame him. Sheng Minglan gave the doll to Gu Tingye, considering it an end to things. However, she couldn't help but feel a mix of amusement and desolation in her heart. That day, Gu Tingye had compared her and Qi Heng to Consort Yang and Emperor Ming.

She didn't believe it, just as Gu Tingye didn't believe her when she said Zhu Manniang was a bad person. Now, it seemed they were all too foolish, too stupid, believing nothing. Gu Tingye was about to leave for the front lines, so Sheng Minglan could only bid him to take care. Gu Tingye also told Sheng Minglan that if future marriage discussions went poorly and there was too much gossip, she should not take it to heart. He would deal with all those gossips for Sheng Minglan when he returned.

Episode 29 Recap

Sheng Minglan did not want to bring up the marriage proposal again, but Gu Tingye earnestly advised her a few words, telling her to look forward in all things. Gu Tingye left, and Sheng Minglan felt somewhat relieved. People come into this world to live a good life. Wang Ruofu welcomed Old Madam He. Old Madam Sheng was overjoyed.

Speaking of Sheng Minglan, Old Madam Sheng said she was ill, just a slight headache and fever, and that He Hongwen could simply go and see her. Xiaotao replied to He Hongwen according to Sheng Minglan's instructions, but unexpectedly, He Hongwen had brought fish from Youyang, specifically stewed for her.

He Hongwen claimed that he saw Sheng Minglan liked fish soup when she was in Youyang, which was why he brought fresh fish from Youyang and stewed it to warm her stomach. He knew that Sheng Minglan was troubled by worries, and after another round of persuasion, Sheng Minglan couldn't help but smile. Xiaotao and Danju watched from behind, feeling very relieved. Sheng Minglan went to Aunt Wei's place to seek peace and quiet.

She first poured tea on the ground to honor her late mother, then offered two cups for Aunt Wei to drink completely, and the third cup she drank herself completely. Aunt Wei, however, was anxious about Miss Wei's matter, but Sheng Minglan had to return home. When she came out, Sheng Minglan encountered Madam Wu. Madam Wu enthusiastically invited her to play polo, but Sheng Minglan had to decline, citing that she was not feeling well.

Madam Wu still refused to give up, so Sheng Minglan had to say that she had calmed down, given up polo, and would only write a few characters indoors. Madam Wu still stopped her, saying that she would send an invitation to the Sheng residence tomorrow. When Wang Ruofu received the invitation, she thought Madam Wu had taken a liking to Sheng Rulan, but the mama beside her said that Madam Wu was closer to Sheng Minglan.

Wang Ruofu disapproved, thinking that Sheng Minglan was merely good at polo, and marriage was another matter entirely. Lin Qinshuang was meticulously dressing up Sheng Molan, but Sheng Molan disliked that the polo field was dusty and did not want to go. Lin Qinshuang was intent on climbing to a higher status, and now that Liang Han showed interest in her, it was a good opportunity.

At the polo match, Sheng Minglan played freely and spiritedly on the field, but accidentally fell from her horse. Madam Wu quickly expressed her concern and gave her fruit. Sheng Molan was naturally displeased, while Sheng Rulan was very happy. Madam Wu asked Sheng Minglan to look at Liang Han playing polo on the field. Sheng Minglan simply laughed it off. Sheng Rulan also took the opportunity to mock Sheng Molan a few times.

Sheng Molan retorted with some sarcastic remarks, and seeing Liang Han dismount, she made an excuse to leave. Liang Han went to the poetry gathering. Sheng Molan claimed she needed to change clothes, but in reality, she also wanted to go to the poetry gathering. Sheng Minglan darted out from behind, wanting to warn Sheng Molan to stop before it was too late, as there was a group of young men ahead.

Sheng Molan insisted on going, so Sheng Minglan, taking advantage of her inattention, rolled up a ball of mud and threw it at her. Sheng Molan was furious, but she could no longer go to the poetry gathering. On the way back to the residence, Madam Wu insisted on calling Liang Han into her carriage, saying that she would hold another flower viewing party in a few days so that Liang Han could meet Sheng Minglan again.

Liang Han, however, disliked that she was a concubine's daughter, like a block of wood, and was reprimanded by Madam Wu. Liang Han then claimed that perhaps the Duke of Qi's residence had already settled on Sheng Minglan as a concubine, but he was again cut off by Madam Wu. Madam Wu only wished for Liang Han to marry a virtuous main wife. Liang Han then wanted to marry Sheng Molan.

Madam Wu loudly rebuked him, saying that Sheng Molan was a seductress, and if he really married her, his future official career would be ruined. She strictly forbade him from exchanging glances with Sheng Molan again. Sheng Minglan's skirt got dirty, so she urgently needed to pick fabric to make new clothes. Lin Qinshuang, however, was thinking of guarding against Sheng Minglan. Sheng Molan disapproved, only seeing her as a clumsy girl.

Madam Zhou quickly came to report, saying that she passed by Wang Ruofu's courtyard and heard pots and basins being smashed inside. It turned out that Madam Wu had come again to extend an invitation, insisting that only Sheng Minglan attend the flower viewing party. Sheng Molan immediately became anxious, asking why she couldn't go! Wang Ruofu was even more infuriated, thinking that Liang Han was a talented man and unwilling to simply give up such a good marriage opportunity.

Sheng Rulan, however, was very calm, saying that marrying into an Earl's residence might not necessarily be good. Wang Ruofu saw that Sheng Rulan had no interest, so she dropped the matter. Last time, when Old Madam Sheng went to Youyang, she registered Sheng Minglan under her name, so this marriage was, after all, her family's concern, and the Lin family would be furious. Seeing that Madam Wu had chosen Sheng Minglan, Sheng Molan was too anxious to eat. Lin Qinshuang then began to teach her how to capture a man's heart, but these were all concubine-like behaviors, not suitable for proper society.

Episode 30 Recap

Hearing that Wang Ruofu had replied to Madam Wu, Sheng Molan became even more anxious, so Lin Qinshuang had no choice but to go find Sheng Hong. At night, Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu were about to rest. Sheng Hong glanced at Wang Ruofu's expression before he spoke. Wang Ruofu was angry. No wonder he had come to her. Sheng Hong asked Wang Ruofu if she had declined Madam Wu.

Wang Ruofu said that Sheng Rulan had caught a cold, and the young ladies of the family should be treated equally, so none of them should go. After some persuasion from Sheng Hong, Wang Ruofu could only agree, but Madam Wu had only invited Sheng Minglan to go. Sheng Hong blurted out a question about Sheng Molan, which angered Wang Ruofu again.

Early in the morning, Sheng Molan was loitering outside Sheng Minglan's courtyard and happened to be seen by Sheng Minglan. Sheng Molan didn't say a few proper words before she started to mock Sheng Minglan, saying she was flaunting herself to entice men, but she was choked by a few words from Sheng Minglan. It was getting dark, and Sheng Minglan hadn't returned yet. Sheng Molan was secretly cursing behind her back again, just short of throwing a tantrum.

Nanny Zhou came to report back, saying that Wang Ruofu and Sheng Minglan had returned and told Sheng Molan to go pay her respects to Old Madam Sheng. Sheng Molan didn't want to go, but Lin Qinshuang said she must go and had to act as if she was unbothered. After Sheng Molan went, she saw Wang Ruofu boasting about today's occasion.

Sheng Minglan gave Sheng Rulan one of the bracelets Madam Wu had given her and also said she would give a hairpin to Sheng Molan. Sheng Molan refused it, but Sheng Minglan deliberately said that she had seen many noble sons and young masters today, and Sheng Molan should learn more from Madam Wu in the future. Sheng Molan's face contorted, and she left first.

Old Madam Sheng observed Sheng Minglan competing with Sheng Molan and even thought it was Sheng Molan bullying her in private. Next, Old Madam Sheng started to arrange a match for Sheng Minglan and He Hongwen again, telling her to think about it carefully. Sheng Minglan also sent some osmanthus oil to Sheng Rulan. Sheng Rulan happily accepted it, while Wang Ruofu was planning to watch a show.

Sheng Molan was throwing things in her room when she received the furs sent by Sheng Minglan. She was so angry that she threw the things out, and the maid beside her also directly threw the things into the courtyard. Danju was so angry that she argued with her. Sheng Molan heard it and was so angry that she wanted to sell Danju away, but Danju suppressed her by invoking Old Madam Sheng.

Sheng Molan was so angry that she rushed forward and slapped her, then she went to Sheng Minglan's courtyard. Sheng Minglan, seeing Sheng Molan looking furious, quickly said that in the future, she would ask Madam Wu to send invitations to her as well. This statement further enraged Sheng Molan. Sheng Molan directly started fighting with Sheng Minglan and even picked up a shard to scratch Sheng Minglan's face.

If Wang Ruofu hadn't arrived just in time, she probably would have continued fighting. Sheng Minglan had a bleeding cut on her face and was taken back to her room by Xiaotao to apply medicine. Wang Ruofu was about to reprimand Sheng Molan when Lin Qinshuang rushed to arrive. Her eloquent tongue angered Wang Ruofu to the point of being speechless. Nanny Fang also arrived and told Nanny Liu to help Wang Ruofu down first.

Lin Qinshuang and Sheng Molan were extremely smug, but unexpectedly, Nanny Fang kept them in Old Madam's room to wait for questioning. After Sheng Hong returned to the manor, he looked at Sheng Minglan's face, then he was called to the hall. Sheng Molan knelt and argued that she did not do it intentionally. Sheng Minglan even acted like a pear blossom bathed in rain.

Sheng Molan also claimed that Sheng Minglan had cursed Lin Qinshuang as a little harlot, which was why she struck her. Sheng Minglan quickly knelt down, saying those words were clearly Sheng Molan chasing after her and cursing her! Both sides insisted on their own version, so Old Madam Sheng quickly stopped them and told Sheng Minglan to continue speaking.

Sheng Minglan claimed that perhaps Sheng Molan had resented her for accidentally dirtying her skirt with mud a few days ago, and that's why she treasured it so much. Sheng Molan naturally argued that she (Minglan) did it on purpose. Sheng Minglan admitted it, but she didn't regret it. There were all men over there, and she only stopped her for Sheng Molan's reputation.

Old Madam Sheng ordered someone to open Sheng Molan's hand; it was indeed the mark of a broken porcelain shard. Then Old Madam left first. Sheng Hong told Sheng Minglan to get up, then he began to deal with Sheng Molan. He gave her twenty hand-slaps and confined her in the ancestral hall. Danju was applying medicine to Sheng Minglan when Old Madam Sheng arrived. Sheng Minglan had always wondered why Madam Wu wanted to find her.

These past few days, Xiaotao had gotten to know some maids from noble families, and only then, after much probing, did she find out that Liang Han had caused trouble and couldn't resolve it. Madam Wu was calculating that Sheng Minglan could sort out Liang Han's back courtyard, which was why she condescended to look for her.

Episode 31 Recap

Old Madam Sheng didn't understand why Sheng Minglan angered Sheng Molan, and Sheng Minglan didn't reveal the truth. Old Madam Sheng then advised her, saying that Sheng Minglan was about to come into her own and should never get angry with those petty people again. Old Madam Sheng also brought medicine prepared by the He family, ensuring that Sheng Minglan would absolutely not have any scars on her face.

After Sheng Minglan went to sleep, Danju relayed Old Madam Sheng's words, still just saying that Sheng Minglan only wanted to take down Sheng Molan's arrogance but didn't expect her to be so malicious and ruthless. Sheng Minglan's injury had healed much, and He Hongwen even personally delivered medicine. Sheng Minglan had no choice but to ask Danju to invite him in.

He Hongwen, however, said that a young lady's injuries were too private to be seen, and he would bring some fish later to personally make soup for her, then he left. Sheng Minglan and Xiaotao then walked out from the side. Xiaotao happily took the things He Hongwen left and went inside. Sheng Molan knelt in the ancestral hall for three days.

Sheng Hong claimed to be busy with official duties and didn't come home for two nights, so Lin Qinshuang couldn't find anyone to plead with. Sheng Molan cried so miserably that she simply lay on the ground, pretending to faint. Lin Qinshuang tearfully came to complain to Sheng Hong. This time, however, Sheng Hong was firm, blaming her for hitting Sheng Minglan.

Seeing that it was useless, Lin Qinshuang got up to kneel in Sheng Molan's place, but halfway there, she suddenly collapsed. Sheng Hong felt great pity and could only release Sheng Molan from the ancestral hall, confining her for three months, which also served as an explanation to Old Madam Sheng. Lin Qinshuang was anxious about the marriage, as it was currently the time for the four families to observe.

Sheng Hong, however, said that he would find a good marriage for Sheng Molan himself. The next day, Sheng Hong said he remembered a scholar who passed the imperial examination named Wen Yanjing. Lin Qinshuang was initially very happy, but upon hearing that his family had been farmers for generations with no family property, she immediately became anxious. Sheng Hong, however, greatly appreciated him, believing he would have a good career in the future.

Lin Qinshuang flatly refused but could only watch Sheng Hong leave. When Sheng Molan was released, Xiaotao cursed under her breath in anger. Sheng Minglan, however, knew that Sheng Hong only wanted the family to be harmonious and didn't care how much grievance the servants suffered. Since the matter hadn't escalated this time, it would be better to make it impossible to conceal. At this time, Old Madam Sheng sent someone to report that He Hongwen had sent many things.

Sheng Molan saw Sheng Minglan's maids carrying gifts in the courtyard, so she asked her maid to inquire, specifically choosing Xiaotao, who was clumsy. Xiaotao, after two cups of tea, revealed everything, saying that Madam Wu often visited, so Wang Ruofu had told her maids to dress more brightly. Sheng Molan immediately became anxious upon hearing this, determined not to watch Sheng Minglan marry into a wealthy family.

Madam Wu sent many more things; Sheng Minglan's storeroom was almost full, but Sheng Minglan told Danju to put them away one by one, saying that all these things had to be returned to the Liang family. The bracelet Sheng Minglan gave Sheng Rulan and the hairpin she gave Sheng Molan were both bought with her own private money. Xiaotao saw this and cried out in alarm, making Sheng Minglan laugh uncontrollably.

Sheng Hong invited many scholars to the manor today to arrange a marriage for Sheng Molan. Sheng Rulan, however, was perceptive, realizing that Sheng Molan looked down on them. A gust of wind blew past, sweeping away Sheng Rulan's handkerchief, which landed in the hand of a scholar. He was Wen Yanjing. Wen Yanjing placed the handkerchief on a tree branch and left. Sheng Rulan stared with wide eyes, feeling some fondness.

Lin Qinshuang again spoke with Sheng Hong about Sheng Molan's marriage. Sheng Molan hid in the shadows, listening. Lin Qinshuang looked down on Wen Yanjing's family background and only hoped for Sheng Molan to marry into a wealthy family. Sheng Hong simply stopped talking to her. Sheng Molan immediately burst into tears, and Lin Qinshuang had no choice but to plan for her herself. Sheng Minglan went to see Aunt Wei and gave her some silver.

Aunt Wei inquired and found out that Madam Wu would bring Liang Han to Yuqing Temple on the fifteenth of this month. Sheng Minglan smiled slightly, now just waiting for the fish to take the bait. Just as she was about to return to the manor, Sheng Minglan spotted Qi Heng and Princess Jiachang from afar, hearing that they had specifically come to pray for a child.

Sheng Minglan felt many emotions, but she still held back her tears and praised the beautiful scenery here. After Princess Jiachang left, Qi Heng secretly wished Sheng Minglan peace and happiness and a good husband. Sheng Minglan's injury left no scar. Old Madam Sheng hinted that she must cut out the rotten flesh and let go of the past. Madam Zhou found out that both Madam Wu and Sheng Minglan would go to Yuqing Temple.

Sheng Molan and Lin Qinshuang immediately started cursing. Lin Qinshuang's intention was for Sheng Molan to abandon her modesty and go to Yuqing Temple. Sheng Molan cried for a while and then made up her mind: as long as she could marry into the Yongchang Marquisate, any grievance or shame would not matter. On the fifteenth, Sheng Molan dressed up as a maid and went to Yuqing Temple.

Liang Han was thinking of Chun Ke and was unwilling to marry Sheng Minglan. Madam Wu reprimanded him and then told him to think carefully. Sheng Molan and her maid were about to go forward to find Liang Han when Aunt Wei happened to pass by and stopped them from going further, saying that it was an area for young masters, and going further might ruin their reputation. Sheng Molan was secretly delighted.

When she saw Liang Han, she pretended to stumble, attracting his attention. Liang Han was a flirt; he grabbed Sheng Molan's hand and then embraced her. When Sheng Minglan met Sheng Molan, she still smiled and bowed. Sheng Molan felt very pleased with herself. The three young ladies went together to pay respects to Old Madam Sheng. Sheng Minglan deliberately brought up that Yun Zai, Sheng Molan's maid, often went out to purchase things.

Sheng Rulan also said that one day she called Yun Zai, but Yun Zai ignored her, adding that Yun Zai and Sheng Molan's body types were very similar. In a few days, Sheng Hualan's family would host a family banquet. Sheng Molan naturally couldn't go. Sheng Minglan excused herself by saying she had a cough and asked Sheng Rulan to help deliver some bodices.

Sheng Rulan spoke with Sheng Minglan, feeling a bit anxious about her marriage, and also mentioned that there were many rumors outside, but in her opinion, it was just sour grapes from those who couldn't get what they wanted. Sheng Minglan was very touched by Sheng Rulan's words and let her choose from her handkerchiefs.

Sheng Rulan went back and told Wang Ruofu that Sheng Minglan believed in a "true person" and had placed two large jars of water in her room, saying it would ensure a smooth marriage. Wang Ruofu immediately decided she wanted to go see it too. When Wang Ruofu went to Yuqing Temple, she met Sheng Molan, but she thought it was Yun Zai, so she told Mama Liu to go check.

Mama Liu watched Sheng Molan, dressed as a maid, enter the room, and then Liang Han also went in. She immediately hurried back to report to Wang Ruofu. Upon hearing this, Wang Ruofu wanted to catch them in the act, but Mama Liu quickly stopped her, saying that if Lin Qinshuang and Sheng Molan turned the tables and blamed them, they would suffer a loss.

Episode 32 Recap

Mother Liu said that Liang Han and Sheng Molan will definitely have another time, so it's better to go back and report to Sheng Hong and let him catch them in the act himself. Wang Ruofu told Sheng Hong at night, and Sheng Hong couldn't believe it, even calling Wang Ruofu a liar.

Wang Ruofu had no choice but to ask Sheng Hong to catch them in the act himself, but Sheng Hong refused, and even wanted to call Lin Qinshuang and Sheng Molan to confront her on the spot. Wang Ruofu was so angry that she swore on the lifelong happiness of Sheng Rulan and Sheng Hualan. Sheng Hong had to believe her now, because he knew that Wang Ruofu loved these two daughters the most.

Sheng Hong squatted on the ground and cried loudly, saying that the reputation of his Sheng family was ruined. A few days later, Sheng Molan once again disguised herself and went out. Mother Liu quickly reported to Wang Ruofu, who hurriedly asked people to call Sheng Hong, telling him not to let this matter spread. If this scandal were to spread, the daughters of the Sheng family would not be able to live.

In Yuqing Temple, Sheng Molan was lying in Liang Han's arms, acting coquettishly and asking him to go to Madam Wu to propose marriage. Liang Han made all kinds of excuses, and when he saw Sheng Molan was about to die in anger, he quickly held her in his arms.

At this time, Sheng Hong opened the door and came in, and when he saw the indecent appearance of the two, he shouted and angrily ordered people to tie up this prostitute. Sheng Molan was kneeling in the hall with her hands tied, and Lin Qinshuang hurried over to beg for mercy, but Sheng Hong had already found out everything.

Seeing that there was no hope of arguing, Lin Qinshuang had to pretend to faint, but Sheng Hong didn't fall for it this time and ordered people to drag her out. Lin Qinshuang took a breath and pretended to wake up again, but the more she said, the more angry Sheng Hong became.

Sheng Changfeng also knelt down outside to plead for mercy, and Sheng Hong had no choice but to consider that he was about to take the imperial examination, so he locked Sheng Molan in the ancestral hall and confined Lin Qinshuang to her residence. Madam Lin suffered a setback, and Wang Ruofu was so relieved. Sheng Hualan also came back at this time. It turned out that the whole Bianjing knew about Liang Han helping Sheng Molan in Yuqing Temple!

Wang Ruofu was stunned, wasn't it rumored that the two were having an affair? Sheng Hualan cried out to God, and Wang Ruofu fainted. Sheng Hong hurried to find the Sheng Old Madam, who was so angry that she was bedridden, scolding Sheng Hong for indulging Lin Qinshuang and ruining Sheng Molan. Now, she absolutely couldn't let Lin Qinshuang corrupt Sheng Changfeng again! Upon hearing this, Sheng Hong hurried to Lin Qinshuang's residence.

Lin Qinshuang hadn't realized the seriousness of the matter yet, and was showing off her power to the maids. When she saw Sheng Hong coming, she quickly pretended to be sick and weak. Sheng Hong didn't let her pretend, and asked her to get up and answer his questions. Who would have thought that Lin Qinshuang was still thinking about asking Sheng Hong to propose marriage to the Liang family? Sheng Hong was so ashamed that he lost face.

Sheng Molan had done such a wrong thing and still had the face to propose marriage? In his words, Sheng Hong realized that it was Lin Qinshuang who spread the news of Sheng Molan and Liang Han's affair, and he was immediately disheartened. Lin Qinshuang only wanted Sheng Molan to marry into a wealthy family, and also wanted Wang Ruofu and the Old Madam to add some dowry to her.

Sheng Hong hated her for not living up to his expectations, scolding her for being shameless. Who would have thought that Lin Qinshuang would say that when she and him were secretly having an affair back then, how could she have thought that she was shameless! Sheng Hong was stunned. He originally felt sorry for Lin Qinshuang, a weak woman who was alone and helpless, but who would have thought that she would say that now.

Sheng Hong asked again, if he had been a poor scholar back then, would Lin Qinshuang still have married him? Lin Qinshuang's answer made Sheng Hong feel deeply deceived. He had kept her in his heart for more than twenty years, but he didn't want to be deceived for more than twenty years! Lin Qinshuang simply tore off her mask and threatened Sheng Hong with the marriage of Sheng Rulan and Sheng Minglan.

Sheng Changbo and Lady Hai were both implicated. Sheng Hong, with tears in his eyes, slapped Lin Qinshuang directly. Lin Qinshuang tore off her mask, she was really a prostitute. Sheng Hong was so angry that he couldn't speak, his deep affection was misplaced, and he burst into tears. Wang Ruofu fainted on the sickbed. Now that Sheng Molan's affair has spread, how can Sheng Rulan live and get married! Sheng Hualan was even more sad.

Her mother-in-law found an excuse to take Shi Ge'er away, and no one was watching him. If it hadn't been for Zhuang Jie'er often visiting him, Shi Ge'er would have almost died in the fire. Lin Qinshuang had accurately guessed Wang Ruofu's thoughts, and if this matter was not resolved, the children would be implicated. Helpless, Wang Ruofu went to the Haichang Earl's Mansion to propose marriage. Wang Ruofu endured Madam Wu's difficulties and begged for Sheng Molan.

Madam Wu was also straightforward. She didn't value the difference between the legitimate and illegitimate daughters, but valued Sheng Minglan as a person. Sheng Molan was different. Madam Wu knew her background. Therefore, Madam Wu demanded that the Sheng family marry two daughters, with Sheng Minglan as the legal wife and Sheng Molan as the concubine.

Wang Ruofu and Sheng Hong went back and told the Sheng Old Madam, who was so angry that she cursed loudly, saying that Sheng Molan had caused such a big disaster but instead let her Sheng Minglan clean up the mess for them, what a disgrace! The Sheng Old Madam even pointed out that Liang Han himself had caused a big disaster, and that Madam Wu was using the Sheng family's daughters as guns!

Seeing that the Sheng Old Madam was so angry, Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu quickly got up. The Sheng Old Madam even threatened to beat Sheng Molan to death with sticks. Sheng Hualan came to the ancestral hall, saying that Madam Wu didn't want Sheng Molan, and now she could only beat her to death, so that the Sheng family could save face. Unexpectedly, Sheng Molan said that she was pregnant with Liang Han's child.

Sheng Hualan and Hai Chaoyun were both stunned and dumbfounded. Sheng Molan had never taken etiquette, righteousness, and shame to heart, and hoped that the Sheng Old Madam would propose marriage. Sheng Hualan hated her so much that she wanted to step forward and beat her, but Hai Chaoyun quickly pulled her out. Sheng Hualan had to find a doctor, but Hai Chaoyun stopped her, saying that if the doctor was not tight-lipped, he would harm her two younger sisters.

The Sheng Old Madam and Wang Ruofu were cursing loudly, Sheng Molan was really pushing them to the brink. Sheng Minglan even said that she would rather not marry than let the Sheng Old Madam bow her head for such a dirty thing. Wang Ruofu remembered Sheng Hualan's situation and cried again. The Sheng Old Madam had no choice but to risk her old face to go to the Liang family.

Sheng Molan was a little confused when she heard that the Liang family had agreed, and then laughed excitedly, saying that it was not in vain for her to plan so hard, and at this moment, she did not forget to ridicule Sheng Rulan. Hai Chaoyun looked at her, unable to say whether she felt sad, pitiful, or ridiculous, and could only leave her with a word of "take care."

Sheng Molan went back to see Lin Qinshuang, and the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried, but they were still happy. Lin Qinshuang took out a lot of land deeds and shops, smiling and saying that she would take dowry to Sheng Molan, but she still had to leave some for Sheng Changfeng.

Episode 33 Recap

Sheng Molan felt that even if she took all these things, it wouldn't be half of what Sheng Hualan had, so it was better to leave them for Lin Qinshuang to keep. She also instructed Lin Qinshuang to endure it, and she would take her to Liang Manor once she had a firm footing there. A few days later, Sheng Molan, dressed in her wedding gown, went to the hall to bid farewell to her parents.

Lin Qinshuang, being a concubine, could only sit by the side. Sheng Molan choked back tears as she glanced at Lin Qinshuang before leaving. Lin Qinshuang quickly tried to go out to see her off but was stopped by Liu Mama, who said that seeing the young lady off was the main madam's responsibility. Lin Qinshuang then tearfully chased after her again, but Wang Ruofu quickly had people hold her back.

Sheng Molan was still hoping Sheng Hong would say something to her, but Sheng Hong's heart had already grown cold. This was the path she had chosen herself, so even if she suffered grievances in the future, she shouldn't come back crying. Although the Sheng family was adorned with festive characters, there was no joyful atmosphere. Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu still had to entertain guests. Lin Qinshuang was confined in her room, smashing things in anger.

Then she thought that she was still Sheng Molan's mother and calmed down. Unexpectedly, Sheng Hong sent people to seize her and bring her to the ancestral hall. Lin Qinshuang, however, kept shouting about being the Countess Manor's mother-in-law. Lin Qinshuang was held down and beaten with several heavy planks. No matter how she cried and begged, Sheng Hong paid no heed, but seeing her faint, he still shed a few tears and told them to stop hitting her.

Sheng Hong hated her, yet he couldn't bear it; he hated even more why she didn't continue deceiving him. He could only stand beside Lin Qinshuang, shedding tears of regret alone. Sheng Minglan had been listening outside and only walked away after the beating was over. Sheng Hong ordered Lin Qinshuang to be sent to a manor outside the city, never to leave.

He had originally wanted to sell all the people around Lin Qinshuang, but fearing rumors, he first had the two who served Sheng Molan beaten to death, and the rest were sent to do hard labor. Sheng Minglan knelt before the painting left by her mother, considering it revenge for her mother. That night, Lin Qinshuang was to be escorted to the manor.

Xiao Tao claimed that Old Madam Sheng had told Sheng Minglan to follow behind and watch her enter the manor. Fang Mama heard someone say that Sheng Minglan claimed Old Madam Sheng wanted her to go to the manor, so she quickly returned to tell Old Madam Sheng. The Old Madam became suspicious, as she had never told Sheng Minglan to go. At this moment, Lin Qinshuang had already been escorted to the manor and was crying and wailing.

Upon seeing Sheng Minglan, she immediately called her a wretched little brat. Sheng Minglan was not angry; she merely sat beside her, staring intently. Lin Qinshuang, like a desperate dog, barked at Sheng Minglan, but Sheng Minglan stated that she had never thought of marrying into Liang Manor. Lin Qinshuang instantly understood Sheng Minglan's scheme; it was all her doing intentionally! But why would Sheng Minglan do this? Sheng Minglan remained silent. Lin Qinshuang panicked, "She knows?"

Sheng Minglan took out a painting, the one Sheng Molan had sent when Sheng Minglan was managing the household, depicting deep maternal love. She hung that painting beside her mother's painting, constantly reminding herself not to forget the revenge for her mother's death. Lin Qinshuang cursed loudly, yet still shouted that she wasn't afraid. Lin Qinshuang, dragging her bruised body, questioned Sheng Minglan about her conspiracy, but Sheng Minglan ignored her, got up, and left.

Upon returning to the Sheng household, Sheng Minglan hurried to Old Madam Sheng's place to pay respects, though it was actually to beg for forgiveness. Old Madam Sheng was angry with her, angry that Sheng Minglan had hidden things from her and even used her. Sheng Minglan quickly knelt, explaining that it was not yet time to tell. Old Madam Sheng, anxious, had her confined. For the past few days, Sheng Minglan had not stepped out of her courtyard once.

Dan Ju asked Xiao Tao but couldn't find out anything. Old Madam Sheng could only sigh, "The young lady has grown up after all." A few days later, Liu Mama hurried to congratulate Wang Ruofu, saying that Lin Qinshuang had died, the cause being complications from the beating.

Liu Mama inquired carefully and found out that the planks were wielded by Dong Rong, Sheng Hong's attendant, who was skilled with his hands; a single round of beating would flay the skin and tear the flesh. Wang Ruofu was suddenly flustered. Although she was happy that Lin Qinshuang had met such an end, she was still frightened by Sheng Hong's ruthlessness and resolve.

Old Madam Sheng's heart tightened upon learning of Lin Qinshuang's death, thinking that it was a case of the wicked receiving their due. Fang Mama's remark about a homicide case made Old Madam Sheng suddenly realize. Sheng Minglan happened to come to pay respects to Old Madam Sheng and presented the physician's confession from that time.

Episode 34 Recap

Mama Fang went out and drove away the maidservants, telling people not to come this way. Sheng Minglan confessed to Old Madam Sheng that she had orchestrated the scandal involving Lin Qinshuang and Sheng Molan. She merely wanted to infuriate Sheng Molan, but unexpectedly discovered Sheng Molan's interest in the Liang family, which revealed another path she could take. It was she who deliberately led Wang Ruofu to discover Sheng Molan's illicit affair.

Old Madam Sheng immediately grew anxious, saying that Sheng Minglan was truly muddled. What would she do if something unexpected happened during such a complicated process! Sheng Minglan also became emotional, stating that the grudge for her mother's murder was irreconcilable; even if she died, she would crawl out of her grave to avenge her mother!

Old Madam Sheng, in a fit of anger, slapped Sheng Minglan, but then hugged her, regretting and blaming herself for not protecting Sheng Minglan, which led her to undertake such a dangerous endeavor. Afterwards, Old Madam Sheng instructed Sheng Minglan to pretend the incident never happened and let it pass. Sheng Minglan embraced Old Madam Sheng, their grandmother-granddaughter bond truly deep. Gu Tingye decisively defeated the rebel army, gained merits, and was enfeoffed.

He went to Yuzhou to drink and dine with Zhao Ceying and his group. Zhao Ceying secretly sent word for him to stay. Gu Tingye hadn't found Chang Ge'er on this southern trip, so his heart was always anxious, but Zhao Ceying wasn't looking for him because of this matter. It turned out that Zhao Ceying had received a secret imperial decree.

The Emperor first praised the Zhao father and son, and then instructed them both to do their best to assist the new ruler once he ascended the throne. The Zhao father and son, descendants of Emperor Taizong, had been overlooked for many years, and now, with such a sudden turn of events, Zhao Zongquan hadn't slept for days and nights.

Gu Tingye then advised him to find a few more servants to guard the house and make plans once the imperial decree was issued. Zhao Ceying, however, feared that new servants wouldn't be safe. Only then did Gu Tingye recall seeing several unfamiliar faces when he arrived. The two quickly rushed out to inquire, and upon hearing that Zhao Zongquan had gone in the same direction as them, they immediately mounted their horses in a hurry.

Zhao Zongquan was enjoying the scenery, but in the shadows, someone was quietly approaching. Suddenly, seeing his horse spook and bolt, Zhao Zongquan panicked. Before he could run, he was cornered by a large blade. Gu Tingye rushed over to save his life, even fighting dozens of people alone. Zhao Ceying also arrived shortly after and rescued both of them. Gu Tingye left one person alive to take back for interrogation. In the distance, another assassin was fleeing.

Gu Tingye picked up his bow and arrow, and the man coughed up blood and died. Gu Tingye knew he wasn't afraid of death, so he revealed an entire wall full of torture instruments, stating that if he didn't talk, his flesh would be sliced off piece by piece, while being kept alive with ginseng soup to prolong his torment until death. The assassin was unable to commit suicide.

Frightened by Gu Tingye, he blurted out that it was Prince Yan. Gu Tingye dropped his knife, and the assassin's shoes were drenched. Zhao Zongquan wished he could go hide for a few days at a manor outside the city. Zhao Ceying quickly restrained him, reminding him that they were, after all, descendants of the imperial family. But Zhao Zongquan was extremely frightened, saying that preserving his life was paramount now!

Gu Tingye suggested that they might as well go all out and secretly go to Bianjing to meet His Majesty, to expose Prince Yan's crimes to the world. Gu Tingye and Zhao Ceying tried to persuade him for a long time, but Zhao Zongquan still wanted to hide for a few days, believing that once the Crown Prince was established, Prince Yan would naturally give up.

Gu Tingye and Zhao Ceying had a private conversation, and both came to the same conclusion: the capital must be in chaos by now, and only by seizing the opportunity amidst the disorder could the Zhao father and son achieve great things. At dawn, Gu Tingye, Zhao Ceying, and Zhao Zongquan disguised themselves as merchants and set off. Sure enough, they encountered assassins again. The opponents were highly skilled in martial arts, and Gu Tingye couldn't subdue them immediately.

Amidst the flashing blades and shadows, an assassin was captured. This incident, however, strengthened Zhao Zongquan's resolve to go to the capital. In the capital, the mama beside Madam Xiao Qin was grumbling, saying that the palace had invited many noble families, but only forgotten Madam Xiao Qin. This was because outsiders thought Gu Tingyu, the new marquis, was ill and wouldn't last long, showing their extreme snobbery.

Madam Xiao Qin, however, understood clearly: Gu Tingyu wouldn't last long, and once he died, her son Gu Tingwei would become the new Marquis of Ningyuan. As long as the marquis title was in their hands, they would enjoy endless glory and wealth, with no need to curry favor with Consort Rong. Sheng Minglan was playing chess with Old Madam Sheng.

Hai Chaoyun was missing Sheng Changbo; he and Sheng Hong had both gone into the palace to prepare for the investiture of the Crown Prince and wouldn't return home until next month. Sheng Minglan couldn't resist teasing Hai Chaoyun, saying that she had previously promised to make soup for Sheng Changbo, but who would have thought he'd be "imprisoned" in the imperial palace.

Old Madam Sheng said that they were not imprisoned, and family members could go in to visit, so it would be a good opportunity to send some fish soup. Sheng Minglan was amused upon hearing this. Hai Chaoyun asked her to go in her stead, as Sheng Changbo had instructed her to guard the household well before he left, making her unable to move around freely.

Episode 35 Recap

Sheng Minglan took fish soup and some food to visit Sheng Hong and Sheng Changbo. Their father and brother's colleagues greatly praised Sheng Minglan's craftsmanship. Sheng Minglan also joked that Wang Ruofu and Hai Chaoyun missed them very much. Sheng Hong asked the eunuch to send Sheng Minglan out of the palace later, but the eunuch said that the palace gates were now closed, which was truly unprecedented, and everyone was very confused.

Consort Rong had summoned many family members of noble households into the palace, but Princess Pingning noticed that the families she usually got along with were not there. At this moment, the eunuch hurriedly reported to Consort Rong that someone had died outside. Consort Rong remained very calm and ordered the main gate to be closed, forbidding free movement. The princess noticed something unusual, so Consort Rong dealt with that eunuch.

At this moment, everyone also realized that Consort Rong was collaborating from within, and she had no intention of letting these people leave today. Everyone's expressions changed. Consort Rong then walked towards the princess. She harbored resentment, remembering her sister who had died because of Qi Heng. Gu Tingye and his group were approaching Bianjing and slowed their pace. The princess was taken to another location.

It turned out that Consort Rong had colluded with Prince Yan to seek revenge for Prince Yong's family killing Rong Feiyan. Prince Yong was indignant and immediately started fighting with him. The princess was so frightened that she lay prostrate on the ground. The rebels were forcing their way into the palace, and the Emperor had no retreat.

The eunuch quickly came to inform Sheng Hong and others that the palace was now flowing with blood, and the rebels were even taking palace maids to secluded places to commit vile acts. Sheng Changbo quickly shielded Sheng Minglan behind him. Now they also had no retreat. Sheng Minglan remembered the eunuch mentioning a dog hole in this courtyard. Everyone decided to leave from there, but unfortunately, the dog hole could only accommodate small-statured people.

Sheng Hong and Sheng Changbo quickly sent Sheng Minglan out, hoping that at least one of them could escape. Prince Yong and his wife were killed. Consort Rong looked at the princess. The princess immediately burst into laughter, as if insane. Consort Rong said nothing and ordered the princess to be thrown onto the street, so that she could experience being yelled at and cursed by people.

Sheng Minglan disguised herself as a eunuch and was led to a dog hole overgrown with weeds. That eunuch was unwilling to leave together, so Sheng Minglan had no choice but to crawl out on her own to escape for her life. The Emperor was furious and remembered Zhao Zongquan of Yuzhou. He immediately wrote a blood edict, declaring Zhao Zongquan the Crown Prince.

The Emperor took out the military tally, but now no one could go out to deliver the message. The Empress grieved that such a vast imperial city had no loyal and righteous people. At this moment, a thirteen-year-old palace maid stepped forward, willing to leave the palace to deliver the message. Because the Emperor was usually benevolent, and she did not forget to repay his kindness, the Empress quickly entrusted the blood edict and military tally to her.

The rebels entered the inner palace and, surprisingly, first took the Empress away. The imperial city erupted in turmoil and lament. Sheng Minglan heard the commotion and was very flustered. She met that palace maid at the dog hole, and the two simply escaped the palace together. When the rebels learned that a palace maid had left the palace to deliver a message, they quickly sent people to pursue them.

The palace maid wanted to go to Yuzhou, so Sheng Minglan offered to take her home and send her out of the city by carriage. The two got lost and were discovered by the pursuing soldiers, scattering in all directions. Sheng Minglan and the palace maid fled into a restaurant. The palace maid had lost too much blood, so she entrusted the blood edict and military tally to Sheng Minglan, asking her to find Zhao Zongquan to rescue the Emperor.

Sheng Minglan was helpless and could only watch her breathe her last, and then was forced by the pursuers to jump from the upper floor, landing precisely on a carriage. Sheng Minglan drove the carriage frantically out of the city. The pursuers relentlessly chased her, forcing her straight to the outskirts of the capital. Sheng Minglan's carriage was not as fast as the pursuers' horses and was quickly caught up. Those rebels looked at her with lustful expressions.

Sheng Minglan was terrified and could only scream for help, forcing one of the pursuers' eyes to bleed. That pursuer was actually going to kill Sheng Minglan, when suddenly an arrow struck him dead. Sheng Minglan once again fled in panic. Gu Tingye happened to appear nearby and, with Shi Tou, dealt with those soldiers, then went to pursue Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan was as flustered as a rabbit.

When she saw Gu Tingye, she immediately burst into tears, begging him to take her to Yuzhou. Gu Tingye, however, pointed to the slope, saying that Zhao Zongquan was right there. Zhao Ceying and Gu Tingye and a few others quickly bowed and entreated the Crown Prince.

Zhao Zongquan was very flustered, feeling that if he reluctantly ascended, there would inevitably be future troubles, and he was even more unwilling for brothers to fight each other, only wishing to live a peaceful life. Gu Tingye quickly spoke up to persuade him, stating that Prince Yan already knew the content of the edict and would certainly not let Zhao Zongquan return safely to Yuzhou.

Episode 36 Recap

Zhao Ceying similarly pleaded with the lives of his daughter and dozens of family members, so Zhao Zongquan had no choice but to accept the imperial edict and enter the city to quell the rebellion. Gu Tingye helped Sheng Minglan treat her wounds, and Sheng Minglan even joked that he was her lifesaver, and she would definitely repay his kindness upon her return. Gu Tingye left Shitou with Sheng Minglan.

If he succeeded, he would set off two fireworks, and Shitou would take her into the palace to reunite with her father and brothers. If he failed, he would set off one firework, and Shitou would take her home. Gu Tingye then mounted his horse, and Sheng Minglan urged him to be careful, saying she would wait for his return. Gu Tingye smiled, joking that he would surely return with her waiting for him.

Sheng Minglan was speechless; that wasn't what she meant! Gu Tingye and the Zhao father and son arrived outside Bianjing City, claiming that the Prince of Yan had sent people to call them to the capital, and once they tricked them into opening the city gates, they began their path to quell the rebellion.

The Emperor naturally disdained rebels like the Prince of Yan, and the Prince of Yan wished he could kill him, but he still needed an imperial edict for his supreme position to be stable. At this moment, learning that Gu Tingye had stormed in, the Prince of Yan quickly took the Emperor hostage. However, before he could even see the other person's face clearly, the Prince of Yan was shot dead by an arrow from Gu Tingye.

After a night of peril, the Emperor was rescued. He recognized Gu Tingye as the child who had entered the palace years ago to ask him for reward money. Only then did Zhao Zongquan and Zhao Ceying learn of his identity. The Emperor sent an imperial physician to treat the wound on Gu Tingye's leg and also saw the doubts in his heart. Gu Tingye then asked why the Emperor had ruined his imperial examination path.

Zhao Zongquan quickly rebuked him, but unexpectedly, the Emperor admitted his mistake and even stood up to apologize to him. Gu Tingye quickly thanked him for the favor and accepted the Emperor's decree for him to assist the Zhao family. The Emperor declared that no one should neglect the Gu family. Although feeling unwell, he personally wrote down the imperial edict for succession. Gu Tingye set off two fireworks into the sky, and Sheng Minglan watched eagerly, overjoyed.

Gu Tingye sent people to escort Sheng Hong and Sheng Changbo home. He secretly pulled Sheng Changbo aside and told him about Sheng Minglan's meritorious service in rescuing the Emperor, but he had not mentioned it in front of the Emperor. Sheng Changbo also understood Gu Tingye's intention. Gu Tingye did not forget to instruct him not to mention Sheng Minglan's departure from the palace, so as not to ruin her reputation. The Emperor was gravely ill.

Zhao Zongquan knelt beside him, serving him, and finally saw the Emperor off. Ultimately, Zhao Zongquan ascended the throne, receiving homage from all civil and military officials. With the new Emperor's ascension, a special imperial examination was established. Qi Heng did not have to wait a year and could retake the exam in spring. Qi Heng excitedly went to find the Princess upon returning to his manor.

Duke Qi quickly stopped him, saying the Princess could not bear loud shouts now. Qi Heng asked the Princess that if he passed the exam this time, he would go to the Sheng manor to propose marriage. The Princess merely lowered her head, embroidering, and said, "Let it be as he wishes." That day, the Princess escaped a calamity by feigning madness, but was later thrown onto the street, developing a heart ailment.

Gu Tingye, dressed in red and beaming, returned to the Gu manor. Madam Qin affectionately called him Erlang repeatedly, completely abandoning her usual malicious demeanor, showing great pity for his suffering. Gu Tingye merely watched silently, finding her feigned concern utterly disgusting. Gu Tingyu thought Gu Tingye had already died, but now he was utterly disdainful, believing Gu Tingye's actions were those of a petty man, returning to show off after becoming the Grand Commander of the Imperial Guards.

Madam Qin quickly stepped forward to mediate, saying she wanted him to stay for a reunion dinner. Gu Tingye, however, stated that Gu Tingwei had been frequenting brothels during the national mourning period and was arrested last night. Madam Qin and Gu Tingyu's expressions changed instantly, and they then began to question him about why he didn't rescue him. Gu Tingye naturally resented their actions that night. He had returned today precisely to inherit the peerage!

Gu Tingyu became agitated but was left speechless by Gu Tingye's questioning words. Gu Tingye had also returned today to retrieve the spear bestowed upon him by the Emperor when he was eight years old. Gu Tingyu was unwilling to give it, but he was scared speechless by the soldiers in the courtyard and sat aside, coughing. Madam Qin, having no choice, could only smile and let him take the spear.

Gu Tingye also wanted to fulfill his promise from that day, demanding Gu Tingyu present it with both hands. Gu Tingyu was enraged but also afraid of Gu Tingye. Madam Qin quickly took the spear and, with Gu Tingyu, put on a show of deep mother-son affection. Madam Qin presented the spear with both hands. Gu Tingye mocked them for a while and then left laughing loudly. Gu Tingye renovated his manor.

Sheng Changbo also came to visit, and while there, he did not forget to advise Gu Tingye to be careful, as the entire Bianjing already knew about his actions immediately after he left the Gu manor.

Episode 37 Recap

Sheng Changbo earnestly exhorted Gu Tingye, but Gu Tingye said that he would go south to fight in a few days, and Bianjing would be peaceful once he left. Sheng Changbo was still thinking of having him take the exam again, as it was a pity that he was so talented. Gu Tingye had already given up the idea of taking the imperial examination, only hoping to exchange his skill in leading troops for peace in the country.

Shitou came to Gu Tingye with a pile of invitations. Families in the capital were eager to arrange blind dates for him, disregarding the national mourning. A few days ago, they even blocked him at Fanlou, scaring him into quickly carrying Rongjie'er away. Then Gu Tingye began to inquire about the Sheng family, asking him why they didn't send a daughter over.

Sheng Changbo replied that Wang Ruofu had already set her sights on her maternal uncle's child for Sheng Rulan, and the Old Madam had decided to choose He Hongwen for Sheng Minglan. Gu Tingye was stunned for a moment, then sighed in relief upon learning that the betrothal gift had not yet been given. A few days later, Gu Tingye donned his battle attire. Sheng Changbo and Chang Momo saw him off outside the city.

What Gu Tingye was worried about was Chang Ge'er, while Chang Momo was worried about Gu Tingye's marriage. Gu Tingye quickly mounted his horse, not engaging in further conversation. On the way, Gu Tingye asked Shitou to help him with something. Danju teased Sheng Minglan, hoping the national mourning would end quickly so the He family could come to propose.

Sheng Minglan lowered her head and remained silent, but the patterns she was embroidering were all mandarin ducks, causing Xiaotao to chuckle secretly. At this moment, Sheng Old Madam sent someone to call Sheng Minglan, saying that He Hongwen had arrived. He Hongwen said that he had been busy procuring medicinal herbs recently, and it coincided with the general pardon for Cao Yifu's family, which was why he hadn't come for several days.

This made Sheng Old Madam laugh heartily, and he didn't forget to remind Sheng Minglan to wear more clothes. Sheng Old Madam and Sheng Minglan also gave He Hongwen a dietary therapy recipe. He Hongwen, holding it, kept praising it even after walking past his carriage. Danju and Xiaotao chuckled secretly. Unexpectedly, just as the two were about to return to the residence, they saw He Hongwen's cousin rushing into his arms and crying. The two maids returned, fuming.

He Hongwen and Cao Jinxiu found a secluded place to talk. Cao Jinxiu claimed that her mother wanted He Hongwen to take her as a concubine and feared that Sheng Minglan would be overbearing and not tolerate her. He Hongwen quickly explained, but his cousin, in just a few words, provoked the relationship between him and Sheng Minglan, then cried, saying that if he didn't want her, she would have no choice but to die.

As the two were entangled, Sheng Minglan happened to arrive. His cousin knelt down again, begging her not to blame He Hongwen. Sheng Minglan couldn't be bothered and told her to get up and talk, but his cousin put on the same act Zhu Manniang used back then, begging her to allow her a place. Cao Jinxiu then unveiled her face, revealing tattoos unique to exiled convicts, a great humiliation.

He Hongwen's intention was for Cao Jinxiu to be a female manager, but Sheng Minglan said that the man she married could only have her in his heart; otherwise, even if she remained unmarried her whole life, she would not endure such an unsatisfactory marriage. Cao Jinxiu was He Hongwen's cousin, and he cared for her, so whether Cao Jinxiu wanted to be a concubine, a female manager, or a rough servant girl, Sheng Minglan would not tolerate her.

He Hongwen quickly declared that he would definitely settle Cao Jinxiu properly, and Cao Jinxiu cried again. Sheng Old Madam was angry that Sheng Minglan shouldn't have interfered in this matter and repeatedly cursed the He family. However, Sheng Minglan had already made up her mind and even pointed out that He Hongwen's weakness was his softheartedness. If the He family was interested, she would wait ten days.

If there was no news after ten days, then she would ask Sheng Old Madam to find another marriage for her. Given Sheng Minglan's status, she didn't really need to eagerly go and ask, but Sheng Minglan always felt it was better to take the initiative. She also felt that Cao Jinxiu was a pitiful person, and no matter whom He Hongwen chose, she would have no complaints.

At night, Sheng Minglan couldn't sleep, so she left her courtyard for a stroll, but unexpectedly saw Sheng Rulan holding Wen Yanqing's hand and saying goodbye. Sheng Minglan pretended not to see and quickly returned to her room, but Sheng Rulan forcibly pulled her back inside and warned her not to reveal this matter. Sheng Minglan didn't take it seriously at first, thinking that Sheng Hong preferred scholarly families, and it would indeed be a good marriage.

To her surprise, Sheng Rulan had fallen for Wen Yanqing, Sheng Molan's original fiancé, and immediately cursed him as shameless. Sheng Rulan, however, had a loving expression, calling him "Brother Yanqing" sweetly. Sheng Rulan said that Wen Yanqing, after learning her identity, even specifically wrote a letter saying they didn't need to meet again in the future. Only then did Sheng Minglan lose her prejudice and feel that he could be considered an upright gentleman.

Sheng Rulan's mood at this time was both sweet and troubled; she had even been jealous of Sheng Molan because of this matter. Sheng Minglan, however, had to prepare for the worst-case scenario for her, fearing that Wen Yanqing might want to marry into a higher social class. Sheng Rulan knew that she had never been as good as her other sisters since childhood. Sheng Minglan quickly consoled her, admitting that she actually envied Sheng Rulan.

Wang Ruofu would certainly not agree to this marriage. Sheng Rulan's face darkened, and she said that if she didn't agree, she would rather die. Sheng Minglan couldn't help but tease her. Sheng Rulan pouted and took out a box of jewelry, telling her to pick whatever she liked. Sheng Minglan, smiling, took them all into her arms. Sheng Rulan was heartbroken but still waved her hand in agreement.

Episode 38 Recap

Sheng Minglan was just teasing Sheng Rulan. She promised not to tell, but she was still worried about Sheng Rulan, as this path was ultimately not easy. Grand Old Madam Sheng brought Grand Old Madam He to talk. She would absolutely not allow Sheng Minglan to be wronged. Grand Old Madam He, however, was hesitant because of He Hongwen's mother, whose illness she feared might take a turn for the worse.

At this moment, He Hongwen's mother sent someone to invite Sheng Minglan. Upon arriving, she saw her future mother-in-law lying in bed. Cao Jinxiu's mother quickly pulled her, begging her to give Cao Jinxiu a place to stay. Sheng Minglan quickly declined, stating that who He Hongwen married had nothing to do with her. Madam Cao simply stopped pretending and spoke sarcastically.

Sheng Minglan was not one to be trifled with either; she brought up Madam Cao's relationship with the He family, which angered Madam Cao so much that she cursed her as a villain. He Hongwen spoke up to stop her, stating that his He family had spared no effort and money for the Cao family, but they could not be coerced. Madam Cao then hugged Cao Jinxiu and cried loudly, secretly cursing He Hongwen and Madam He.

Grand Old Madam Sheng and Grand Old Madam He also arrived. Seeing Sheng Minglan's attitude, Grand Old Madam Sheng quickly distanced her. Grand Old Madam He, seeing that the marriage was hopeless, also quickly declared that Sheng Minglan was He Hongwen's biological sister. He Hongwen wanted to speak but was stopped by Grand Old Madam He. He Hongwen and Grand Old Madam He had originally planned to offer the betrothal gift on the fifteenth of next month.

At this moment, he was very anxious, eager to explain things clearly to Grand Old Madam Sheng. Grand Old Madam He severely scolded He Hongwen. He Hongwen was about to go and put an end to the matter. In the carriage back to the estate, Grand Old Madam Sheng busily comforted Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan was still unable to swallow her anger, wondering why she had to make concessions just because she wasn't as pitiable as others.

Sheng Rulan again pulled Sheng Minglan to talk, saying that Wang Ruofu was arranging a marriage for her with her maternal uncle's son. Sheng Rulan was very scared and begged Sheng Minglan to talk to Grand Old Madam Sheng, but with Wang Ruofu's temper, if she wasn't allowed to handle it herself, she would probably tear the house down. Aunt Kang came to see Wang Ruofu.

Hearing that it was for Grand Old Madam Sheng's business, Sheng Rulan finally breathed a sigh of relief. She then quickly ransacked boxes and cupboards to find silver and jewelry to tip Aunt Kang's maids. Sheng Minglan said that Wen Yanqing's family were farmers and his mother would inevitably be unrefined, so marrying into that family would definitely bring hardships. But Sheng Rulan didn't care.

Looking at Sheng Hualan and Sheng Molan, Sheng Molan had even had a miscarriage now; how could that be considered a good marriage? He Hongwen came to see Grand Old Madam Sheng, saying that he would have Cao Jinxiu recognize his mother as her adopted mother, and thereafter the two would be like biological siblings.

He Hongwen only learned this when he went to the Cao family this time: when Cao Jinxiu was a concubine, the principal wife of that family gave her medicine, which damaged her body and prevented her from bearing children. Grand Old Madam Sheng also felt pity for Cao Jinxiu, and with her inability to bear children, she was no longer a threat. However, Sheng Minglan said that she no longer cared.

Lately, she had done many foolish things, and life was bound to have many difficulties; she couldn't keep falling into pits. Grand Old Madam Sheng was very suspicious when she saw Sheng Minglan suddenly change her mind, fearing that she was wronging herself for her grandmother's sake. But Sheng Minglan seemed to have seen through everything, unwilling to turn herself into a detestable madwoman just to fight for a living in front of men.

Grand Old Madam Sheng listened, deep in thought. Gu Tingye had won a great victory in just half a year. This time, upon returning to the capital, he actually intended to marry as quickly as possible. Outside Gu Tingye's estate, a crowd of families waiting for matchmaking had gathered, but little did they know that Gu Tingye had already gone out to propose marriage. Gu Tingye watched as his servants moved things into Sheng Changbo's courtyard box by box.

Sheng Changbo looked puzzled, thinking he was showing off about a promotion. After some indirect talk, Sheng Changbo finally understood that Gu Tingye had taken a liking to his family. Gu Tingye stated that he was unwilling to marry into mercenary families and found the Sheng family to be very good. Sheng Changbo blushed at hearing this, little did he know that Gu Tingye meant for him to relay these words to Sheng Hong.

Sheng Changbo asked him which of his sisters he intended to marry. Gu Tingye simply replied, "Naturally, the one with beautiful looks and a good personality." That night, Sheng Changbo told Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu about this matter. Upon hearing that Gu Tingye wanted to marry Sheng Rulan, one of them spat out his tea while the other fell over in shock. Sheng Changbo continued, saying that Gu Tingye found Sheng Rulan gentle and lovely, dignified and generous.

Sheng Hong was greatly surprised, wondering why these words sounded like they were describing Sheng Minglan. Sheng Hong was still concerned about Gu Tingye's past, but Wang Ruofu was interested in Gu Tingye's status as a new dignitary in the imperial court, and she even snickered upon hearing Gu Tingye's words. Wang Ruofu then told Sheng Rulan about the matter, but unexpectedly, she was rebuffed. Sheng Rulan declared that she would rather die than marry Gu Tingye!

Wang Ruofu earnestly tried to persuade her, but Sheng Rulan had made up her mind; her heart only belonged to Wen Yanqing. Madam Liu then offered Wang Ruofu an idea, suggesting to ask Sheng Minglan to persuade her, as the two had been very close recently. Sheng Minglan had no choice but to carry a night lamp to Sheng Rulan's room.

Sheng Rulan was crying so hard her face was streaked with tears, feeling that Gu Tingye was not a good person and that they could not treat each other with mutual respect. Sheng Minglan quickly tried to persuade her, asking how Sheng Changbo would be willing to be his close friend if Gu Tingye's character was bad. She added that his outside mistress had now been dismissed, and even if he was a philanderer, that was all in the past now.

Episode 39 Recap

Sheng Rulan was unwilling to marry Gu Tingye. Sheng Minglan, however, had changed her view of him because of his rescue this time, telling Sheng Rulan to rest assured and firmly establish herself as the main wife. Sheng Rulan only wanted to marry Wen YanJing, and Sheng Minglan was speechless. Zhao Zongquan sent people to Yuzhou, asking them to move his beloved wheat over, waiting for a good harvest.

Gu Tingye deliberately mentioned that he had taken a liking to the Sheng family's legitimate daughter. Zhao Zongquan repeatedly expressed his approval, promising him a bushel of wheat. Some days later, Wang Ruofu was very curious to see that Sheng Rulan still showed no signs of movement. She only sent coarse tea and plain food daily. In the past, Sheng Rulan would have long begged for mercy.

Nanny Liu said that she heard people outside discussing the marriage of the two families. Upon hearing that the Emperor intended to bestow the marriage, Wang Ruofu became even more flustered. Sheng Rulan was anxiously pacing around the room, unable to eat a single bite. As soon as Wang Ruofu arrived, she questioned her whether she would marry or not. Sheng Rulan was stunned upon hearing that the Emperor was going to bestow a marriage.

She begged Wang Ruofu to tell Gu Tingye that she was already betrothed to someone, saying that she would casually choose someone from among the juren. But Wang Ruofu said that Gu Tingye was very vengeful; no matter who she ended up marrying, he would surely seek revenge. Sheng Rulan burst into tears upon hearing this. Wang Ruofu was very optimistic about this marriage; she was holding her breath, intending to make Sheng Molan die of anger.

The next day, Wang Ruofu went to speak with Old Madam Sheng. Old Madam Sheng worried about Gu Tingye's character. Wang Ruofu, however, believed that it was just baseless rumors in the capital. Sheng Changbo could not possibly harm his own sister, could he? Sheng Rulan had already made up her mind to marry Gu Tingye, for Wen YanJing and also for the Sheng family. At this moment, she was crying her eyes out.

Sheng Minglan, standing by, listened to Sheng Rulan's heartfelt words but truly found them somewhat incomprehensible. Sheng Minglan then quickly said that if she married Gu Tingye, she would definitely overshadow Sheng Molan; this was the only thing worth being happy about. Sheng Changbo and Gu Tingye came together to Yuqing Temple to admire flowers. Gu Tingye even said he wanted this flower branch to take back and give to his younger sister.

They bantered with each other on the way. Walking to a certain spot, crying sounds were heard. The words mentioned the Sheng family. Sheng Changbo hurried over to see, but saw Sheng Rulan and Wen YanJing in a loving embrace. Sheng Changbo let out an exclamation, fell to the ground, and then quickly stopped Gu Tingye, taking Sheng Rulan home. Sheng Hong was so angry he wanted to beat Sheng Rulan to death, scolding her for being immoral.

Wang Ruofu was extremely distressed. Hai Chaoyun came to speak with Old Madam Sheng. Sheng Rulan had originally gone to bid farewell to Wen YanJing. Who would have thought that she would be seen by Sheng Changbo and Gu Tingyu. Hai Chaoyun feared that Gu Tingye would do something. Old Madam Sheng, however, concluded that Gu Tingye would not turn hostile. However, if this matter spread, the Sheng family might all be implicated.

The maid Xique next to Sheng Rulan was beaten half to death. Xiao Tao cried loudly when she saw this. Sheng Minglan was also very anxious, but she was not afraid of being unable to marry because of this incident. Sheng Changbo went overnight to deliver a message for Sheng Hong. Although Gu Tingye was easy to talk to, this marriage was settled in the Emperor's eyes. Wang Ruofu and Sheng Hong, out of helplessness, came up with a solution.

Gu Tingye had initially said he wanted to marry the Sheng family's legitimate daughter. Sheng Minglan had long been registered under Wang Ruofu's name, so she was also considered a legitimate daughter. They would say that it was originally arranged for Sheng Minglan to be betrothed to Gu Tingye, and Sheng Rulan to Wen YanJing, which would be good for all three families.

Old Madam Sheng was so angry that she burst into curses, calling them greedy and like jackals and tigers. She immediately dismissed their idea. Wang Ruofu could only bring up Sheng Hualan. Now Yuan Wenshao was working under Gu Tingye. She asked Old Madam Sheng to show some affection to Sheng Hualan. Old Madam Sheng still refused. She felt most sorry for Sheng Minglan. In her anger, she even said that Sheng Minglan would become a nun.

Sheng Minglan had been listening outside all along. She was very skeptical about Gu Tingye wanting to marry her. On the day the results were announced, Qi Heng passed the imperial examination with high honors, and Wen YanJing also passed. Qi Heng went home and immediately informed the Princess of the matter. The Princess repeatedly expressed her approval and agreed to Qi Heng's request. She then planned to go to the Sheng family to propose marriage.

Qi Heng became a widower a few months after his marriage. The Princess was actually heartbroken. Now that he had achieved fame, it would not be a disservice to Sheng Minglan. Sheng Hualan was having tea and a meal with Sheng Minglan. Halfway through, she was called away by a servant, who said that Shi Ge'er was crying incessantly. Sheng Minglan originally wanted to go too but was held back by Sheng Hualan. Sheng Minglan and Xiao Tao were enjoying their meal when Gu Tingye arrived.

Episode 40 Recap

Sheng Minglan saw Gu Tingye, her chopsticks stopped in mid-air, unwilling to speak much with him. Gu Tingye quickly asked her to stay, saying he wanted to clarify the matter. Sheng Minglan then understood that he had never intended to marry Sheng Rulan from the start; he was aiming for her all along.

Gu Tingye said that when he rescued Sheng Minglan from the river back then, she gave him a piece of advice, and from that moment, he decided to marry Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan did not understand why he didn't propose directly, as he almost involved Sheng Rulan. Gu Tingye knew his reputation back then, and also the stubborn temper of Old Madam Sheng. It was easy to form a marriage, but difficult to annul one.

Gu Tingye furthermore asserted that Sheng Minglan and the He family had no fate together. It turned out that the Cao family's pardon was arranged by him, and it was also he who arranged for the Caobang to send Cao Jinxiu into the capital. The Princess came to the Sheng Residence with many gifts.

Before she could propose, Wang Ruofu said that she was arranging marriages for her two daughters recently, with a hint of showing off and sarcasm, recalling the Princess's arrogant behavior back then. The Princess's face turned sour, and she quickly got up and left. Gu Tingye said that he was determined to win Sheng Minglan. He was so happy about Sheng Rulan and Wen Yanqing's matter that he couldn't sleep all night, foolishly saying that he even used military strategies.

Sheng Minglan was angry that he used Sheng Rulan's reputation for his schemes, but Gu Tingye's words left her speechless; his grand scheme made it impossible for her to escape. Sheng Minglan simply left, calling him a rascal and a scoundrel. What did Gu Tingye take her for? A grass carp in a net or a wild boar in a trap? Gu Tingye looked at her receding figure, feeling very happy.

Qi Heng learned that Sheng Minglan was promised to Gu Tingye and smashed his teacup, then went to find Gu Tingye. Qi Heng questioned Gu Tingye why he wanted to marry Sheng Minglan, when he clearly knew that Qi Heng had always been thinking of her. Gu Tingye replied that he thought Qi Heng had let go, and it was Qi Heng who gave up on Sheng Minglan first, so he couldn't be blamed.

Qi Heng was speechless after being scolded and only then realized that Gu Tingye had long been fond of Sheng Minglan. Back then, Gu Tingye saw Sheng Minglan and Qi Heng were deeply in love and originally intended to harden his heart and fulfill their wishes, but Qi Heng was too weak to protect her, which made him determined to marry Sheng Minglan himself.

Gu Tingye even told Qi Heng to ask Sheng Minglan; he knew that Sheng Minglan would not choose Qi Heng no matter what. Qi Heng was rebuffed. Xiao Tao, on behalf of Old Madam Sheng, gave him a good scolding.

Even if Qi Heng had no choice, he had repeatedly flirted with Sheng Minglan back then, clearly knowing that he couldn't decide his own marriage, yet he refused to give up, causing Sheng Minglan to be scolded for daydreaming wherever she went. Sheng Minglan listened the whole time. Watching Xiao Tao close the door, she was actually stunned in place. There was pride in her heart; she would never look back.

Gu Tingye returned home and announced that he was getting married, and it was arranged by the Emperor. He also told Xiao Qinshi not to bother trying to stir up trouble anymore. Xiao Qinshi repeatedly said good things, while Gu Tingyu stood by with a grim face. Gu Tingye, however, delivered another round of sarcasm and even planned to renovate the courtyard. Xiao Qinshi was unhappy, saying that Gu Yanhkai's marriage back then wasn't such a grand affair.

Gu Tingye, however, claimed it was the Emperor's will, infuriating Xiao Qinshi and Gu Tingyu to death, making them suspect he intended to seize the title. The next day, Gu Tingye got busy in the courtyard. Gu Tingyu, however, clearly saw that it wasn't Gu Tingye who wanted to seize the title, but Xiao Qinshi. She had long hoped for him to die so that Gu Tingwei could inherit the title.

Now that Gu Tingye was back, he and Sheng Minglan would likely face some hardships. Sheng Minglan was complaining about Gu Tingye to Old Madam Sheng, but admitted he was also a righteous gentleman, having saved her many times and kept quiet for her reputation. Old Madam Sheng was bewildered; Sheng Minglan had never told her these things.

Sheng Minglan also said that when Gu Tingye explained these matters to her, she was somewhat pleased, but the more she thought about it later, the angrier and more helpless she became, fearing that she would be wronged after marrying him. Old Madam Sheng reassured her, saying that as long as she was unwilling, even if the Emperor granted the marriage, she would not give her away.

Sheng Changbo knew that once Sheng Minglan made up her mind, she wouldn't easily waver, and was worried for Gu Tingye, but Gu Tingye was very calm. Gu Tingye said that a few days ago, he shamelessly pleaded with the Empress to host a polo match, inviting all the noble families in the capital, including the Sheng family, and asked Sheng Hualan to definitely take Sheng Minglan there.

At the polo match, Sheng Hualan indeed pulled Sheng Minglan to watch the game. She saw Gu Tingye and wished she could get up and leave immediately. Gu Tingye walked up to the Empress and asked her for a gift to be his future wife's betrothal gift. The Empress then gave Gu Tingye the hairpin she wore during her coronation, but only if he won the next game. Gu Tingye stood up and walked over. Sheng Minglan quickly jumped up and left, but after a few steps, she found him waiting ahead.

Episode 41 Recap

Gu Tingye said that he had spoken his heart to Sheng Minglan today, and if she still refused to agree, he would no longer pester her. Gu Tingye said that after they got married, they would live in separate residences, and from then on, he would no longer let Sheng Minglan feel wronged or stifled. He knew that Sheng Minglan had always been stifled and wronged, despite being excellent in everything, she was forced to humble herself everywhere.

Sheng Minglan was intelligent and perceptive, understanding everything clearly, which was why she pretended to be foolish. He did not want to see her live her life so oppressed.

Gu Tingye only said one sentence: from now on, whatever his standing among men, Sheng Minglan's standing among women would be the same: "I have admired you for a long time, and I wish to marry you as my wife, entrusting you with the household, to bear descendants, and to grow old together." His words were powerful and firm. These words touched Sheng Minglan's heart deeply, and she was very moved.

As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Han called him over to play a match. Sheng Minglan agreed to go on court with Gu Tingye, which counted as her acceptance. The two returned to the court together. Gu Tingye laughed heartily, and Sheng Minglan smiled gently with lowered brows; she was also happy. Sheng Rulan felt a bit uneasy in her heart, especially fearing that future mother-in-law.

A few days ago, when Wen Yanling's mother came to the residence to see Wang Ruofu, she put on such airs that Wang Ruofu cursed her fiercely. Sheng Rulan was truly afraid that Wen Yanling would betray her, and also feared that her mother-in-law would bully her, worried that her future life would not be as good as Sheng Molan's.

Sheng Minglan amused her with a few words, but Sheng Rulan couldn't help but worry about Sheng Minglan's life after she got married, as the Gu family was very complicated. The betrothal gifts Gu Tingye sent today filled the entire courtyard. Old Madam Sheng saw that he had been planning this for a long time. She then prepared many properties, shops, and estates, intending to give them to Sheng Minglan as a dowry.

She also stopped Sheng Minglan from meeting the He family. Now, no one could stop them from doing good deeds. Old Madam Sheng also wanted to add more items for Sheng Minglan, but Sheng Minglan repeatedly said it was enough. Still, Old Madam Sheng worried about her situation after marriage, as the Gu family was not easy to deal with. Gu Tingye also generally told Sheng Minglan about the Gu family.

After hearing it, Sheng Minglan inevitably felt apprehensive and a little scared, fearing that she would not have the good fortune to enjoy it. Old Madam Sheng, however, said that she was marrying a fine, upright gentleman, and that their good days were still long ahead. Tomorrow, Sheng Minglan was to be married, and the grandmother and granddaughter were very reluctant to part.

On the day of the wedding, Gu Tingye, dressed in his wedding attire, led the welcoming procession towards the Sheng family residence. Sheng Minglan was at that moment in the ancestral hall, informing the ancestors and gods, full of anticipation. The three sons-in-law of the Sheng family blocked the main gate, forcing Gu Tingye to compose a poem. After Sheng Minglan finished her makeup, she choked a few times upon hearing the poem Gu Tingye composed.

How did he know she was drinking cold wine? Gu Tingye rushed into the main gate without hesitation. Sheng Changbo said there was an 'informer' inside, whose will was not firm. Xiao Tao was very confused, as he hadn't blocked anything just now. Sheng Changbo, however, said that Gu Tingye had given him a good painting a few days ago, so naturally, he couldn't block him. Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu drank the tea offered by Gu Tingye.

Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye received their blessings, and then they left the house. Old Madam Sheng choked back tears as she held Sheng Minglan's hand, crying intensely, even causing Sheng Hong to shed a few tears. With tall horses and ten li of red wedding decorations, Sheng Minglan couldn't help but cry in the wedding sedan. Dan Ju quickly handed her a handkerchief. After crying, Sheng Minglan instead smiled, her phoenix coronet and formal robes reflecting on her flushed cheeks. Once decided, they would grow old together.

Episode 42 Recap

He Hongwen watched from the crowd as Sheng Minglan was carried into the Gu family residence in an eight-bearer sedan chair, unsure of his feelings. He was to go to Yunnan and Guizhou in a few days to purchase medicinal herbs, a round trip that would take two to three years, so he had Cao Jinxiu return home with his mother. At the Gu family residence, Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye performed the rites.

Madam Xiao Qin sat in the seat of honor with a very unpleasant expression, simply because the two bowed not only to her, but also to the spirit tablets of Gu Yankai and Madam Bai, which was truly a slap in her face. After scattering the bridal bed, binding their hair, and drinking the nuptial cup, Gu Tingye was pulled away to drink. Sheng Minglan truly felt hungry and wished she could immediately go out to eat and drink.

Gu Tingyu was about to return to his room after sitting for a while, but Gu Tingye quickly called out to him. He offered soup instead of wine, asking Gu Tingyu to give him some face, with every word laced with sarcasm. In the bridal chamber, Sheng Minglan ate some food to fill her stomach a bit, when suddenly a hand reached onto the bed to take some fruit. It turned out to be Rong Jie'er.

Rong Jie'er recognized her as the older sister who fell into the water that day, but she was unwilling to acknowledge her as her mother, having been instigated by Madam Xiao Qin. So she held a pen, intending to scare her. Sheng Minglan was not annoyed, and Rong Jie'er also liked her. The two simply sat down together to eat. Gu Tingye pretended to be drunk, which allowed him to be released and return to the bridal chamber.

He wasn't afraid of Sheng Minglan laughing at him, even saying that both he and Sheng Minglan were first-rate at pretending to be foolish, a truly heaven-made match. Rong Jie'er had fallen asleep. Sheng Minglan was originally fanning her nearby, but seeing Gu Tingye return, she quickly used the fan to cover her face. Gu Tingye simply took the fan away, remarking, "What kind of appearance of hers haven't I seen before?"

The food Sheng Minglan had wanted was eaten up by Rong Jie'er after only a few bites, and now she was terribly hungry. So Gu Tingye changed out of his wedding attire and went out to buy a lot of fruits and snacks. Sheng Minglan took off her phoenix crown, which had left a mark on her forehead.

Upon seeing the food, she first complained a bit to Gu Tingye, afraid that if word got out, she would earn the reputation of a tigress. In the blink of an eye, she began to eat heartily. Gu Tingye said that Sheng Minglan marrying him was not marrying up, but rather an injustice to her. He then brought up his son, Chang Ge'er, who was living outside.

When proposing marriage, Gu Tingye had repeatedly guaranteed that he would not let a son born to a concubine surpass a son born to the legal wife; only then did Old Madam Sheng agree to this marriage. But he did not want to hide it from Sheng Minglan, as Chang Ge'er was his child after all, and he would find him even if it meant searching to the ends of the earth.

Sheng Minglan had experienced those hardships since childhood and understood Gu Tingye's painstaking efforts. She would certainly not let their children repeat the same mistakes. Madam Xiao Qin looked down on Sheng Minglan, so it was inevitable that she would make things difficult for the new bride when they met tomorrow. Gu Tingye carried Sheng Minglan onto the bed, then took out a large chest of property left by his maternal grandfather and entrusted all of it to her.

Sheng Minglan was stunned. She then took out the dowry Old Madam Sheng had given her, having thought that these were already quite substantial. Sheng Minglan then understood that it was the Bai family who had caused Gu Tingye to fall into the water in Yangzhou that year. After surviving that ordeal, he had written a will and given it to Sheng Minglan.

Unexpectedly, that will was just a blank piece of paper, as Gu Tingye had no heir at the time. He had thus released the information, but despite this, there was no shortage of Bai family spies around him. In this residence, apart from Granny Chang, Shitou, and Sheng Minglan, Gu Tingye had no one else he could entrust. Sheng Minglan had originally thought Gu Tingye did not suffer, but now she understood his hardships.

Faced with Gu Tingye's vow that if he were to ever betray Sheng Minglan in this life, he would never be able to rise again for eternity, Sheng Minglan didn't know what oath she should make to be worthy of his profound trust. Gu Tingye drew the red curtains. It was their wedding night, a good union for a hundred years. Gu Tingye rose early and told Dan Ju not to wake Sheng Minglan, letting her sleep a bit longer.

However, as she was to meet her mother-in-law today, Granny Cui, who came with her dowry, forcefully pulled her out of bed, instructing Xiao Tao and Dan Ju to help her dress and groom. Sheng Minglan was so sleepy she almost fell over. Gu Tingye came in and embraced her fragrant body, startling Xiao Tao and Dan Ju, who quickly left. Gu Tingye groomed Sheng Minglan and also gave her many pieces of advice, as he had suffered quite a few hardships in the Gu family.

Episode 43 Recap

Gu Tingye planned to find an excuse to move out in a few days, and then he would settle down. When Dan Ju came in and saw the makeup Gu Tingye had put on Sheng Minglan, she was stunned, and Gu Tingye quickly slipped away. After Sheng Minglan arrived at the main hall, she quickly greeted Madam Qin, Fourth Aunt, and Fifth Aunt.

Just as she was about to go for breakfast, Fourth Aunt stopped her and wanted Sheng Minglan to meet Hongxiao. Hongxiao was originally a maid by Gu Tingye's side, and later became an indoor servant. Madam Qin claimed that Gu Tingye never returned after that, so she returned Hongxiao's deed of sale and let her go to a good family. Who knew Hongxiao refused to remarry, proving to be a loyal and chaste woman, even attempting suicide once.

The three women made Hongxiao sound pitiful, meaning they wanted Sheng Minglan to take her back as a concubine. Sheng Minglan remained silent. Hongxiao knelt down with a crying voice, but Sheng Minglan directly refused. Fourth Aunt immediately said she was jealous and unkind. Sheng Minglan naturally refuted her, and Fourth Aunt was so angry she cried out, "Preposterous!" Sheng Minglan stated that Gu Tingye had no intention of taking a concubine, and she dared not make decisions for him.

Fourth Aunt was indeed short-tempered, just as Gu Tingye had said, and Madam Qin was easily provoked. Hongxiao then cried and screamed that she wanted to die. Sheng Minglan quickly apologized, saying she would go to the family ancestral hall to kneel in punishment. Everyone immediately fell silent. At the ancestral hall, Sheng Minglan understood that those elders would not easily let her go. Even if she didn't kneel today, she would be remembered tomorrow or the day after.

It was better to fall from her horse herself. Madam Qin was also a smiling tiger, always liking to kill with a borrowed knife and still gain a good reputation. She was probably restless right now. After all, it was Sheng Minglan's first day entering the household, and if word got out, Madam Qin would inevitably gain a reputation for being harsh.

Fourth Aunt was currently furious, watching helplessly as Madam Qin went to invite Sheng Minglan back but had no way to stop her. Fifth Aunt was best at watching the fire from the other side of the bank, fanning the flames by saying Madam Qin was killing with a borrowed knife, and Fourth Aunt was immediately ignited again. Sheng Minglan put on a wronged expression and again said she dared not make decisions for Gu Tingye.

Madam Qin quickly helped her up and, seemingly very amicably, led her out of the family ancestral hall. Back in her room, seeing Gu Tingye calmly drinking tea, Sheng Minglan immediately became unhappy. Gu Tingye quickly went to coax her. Sheng Minglan truly felt Madam Qin's formidable nature; overt and covert attacks would be unavoidable in the future. In a blink, Sheng Minglan again felt pity for Hongxiao.

Who would have thought that Hongxiao was deliberately framed against Gu Tingye by others? That year, the Fourth Household took a liking to Hongxiao, drugged her, and forced themselves upon her. When Hongxiao woke up, she cried incessantly and remembered nothing. The Fourth Household then framed Gu Tingye, who frequented places of pleasure, for the incident.

Gu Tingye noticed that Sheng Minglan wasn't jealous and was a little displeased, but he still had her change clothes, intending to take her to Fanlou, a place she had never been to before. Madam Qin, knowing the reactions of the Fourth and Fifth Households, threw a table in anger and cursed them as ungrateful wretches, losing all her usual gentle and virtuous demeanor.

The next day, Gu Tingye spoke to Madam Qin, Fourth Uncle, and Fifth Uncle about his intention to move out. The two uncles flatly refused, but Gu Tingye immediately reprimanded them for making Sheng Minglan kneel in the ancestral hall on her first day of marriage. Gu Tingye said he would take Hongxiao back and have Sheng Minglan find a good family for her. He was determined to move out of this house, whether they agreed or not.

Fourth Uncle and Fifth Uncle still sarcastically said that Madam Qin had not yet agreed, but Gu Tingye retorted that they were making Madam Qin gain a reputation for being greedy for money! With such a scene, Madam Qin had no choice but to agree.

After Gu Tingyu learned about this, he said that this matter would definitely not end, and the manor bestowed by the Emperor was right next to the Gu family's residence, which was actually a subtle warning to Gu Tingye that he was inseparable from the Gu family. Gu Tingye took Sheng Minglan to see the garden. Sheng Minglan liked it very much, but she was afraid she couldn't manage such a large backyard. Gu Tingye, however, trusted her immensely.

On the day of their return visit, Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye, Sheng Molan and Liang Han, and Sheng Rulan and Wen Yanjing all returned. Sheng Rulan happily held Sheng Minglan's hand, while Sheng Molan was cold, sarcastic, and very displeased. Old Madam Sheng held Sheng Minglan's hand, looking her over, and told them to first go to Wang Ruofu's place to pay their respects, then come back and talk properly.

When Wang Ruofu saw the three sons-in-law, she always asked, "My daughter hasn't caused you any trouble, has she?" Then, Wang Ruofu also introduced her sister, Aunt Kang, who was beside her, to them. Afterward, she deliberately brought up the child born by Chun Ke, making Sheng Molan's face turn very ugly. Sheng Minglan pulled Sheng Rulan aside to talk about Liang Han's child. She heard that the baby was too big and almost couldn't be delivered.

Sheng Minglan was stunned; wasn't this the same trick Lin Qinshuang used back then? Aunt Kang was meddlesome and cruel. She whispered in Wang Ruofu's ear, saying that Sheng Minglan had become arrogant after marrying into a higher status, and that she was waiting to show her a lesson later. During the meal, the women were naturally at one table and the gentlemen at another.

Sheng Minglan knew Aunt Kang was troublesome, so she immediately toasted Wang Ruofu, making it impossible for Aunt Kang to use filial impiety against her. At the dinner table, she dominated, making Aunt Kang so angry that she couldn't make a move. Old Madam Sheng, seeing that she hadn't come, quickly sent someone to rescue Sheng Minglan. The grandmother and granddaughter happily ate together.

Old Madam Sheng asked a lot of questions, but Sheng Minglan pleaded ignorance to all of them. Old Madam Sheng was speechless. She had taught her to be a noble lady proficient in all eighteen martial arts, yet she was kept indoors by Gu Tingye and not allowed to manage affairs. Old Madam Sheng even imparted the ways of managing a husband to Sheng Minglan. Although Gu Tingye protected her, Sheng Minglan could not always be dependent.

After Old Madam Sheng's nap, Sheng Minglan quickly wanted to leave, fearing that Aunt Kang would gossip again. Unexpectedly, she was severely scolded by Sheng Hong, who accused her of putting on airs. On the way back to the manor, Gu Tingye saw Sheng Minglan looking downcast, so he sent Dan Ju and Xiao Tao away. Only after some persuasion did Sheng Minglan speak.

It turned out that Sheng Hong had said their return visit was too ostentatious and scolded Sheng Minglan for not knowing how to advise him. Gu Tingye originally thought nothing of it, but after hearing Sheng Minglan's words, he found them reasonable and had to agree to be more low-key in the future.

Episode 44 Recap

Gu Tingye asked Sheng Minglan if she truly didn't care when Xiao Qinshi tried to send Hongxiao over that day, or if she wanted to appear virtuous and graceful. Sheng Minglan simply said that he would rather disregard the official's wish for their family to be reunited and move out to live elsewhere, and he also sent Hongxiao away, which was different for her. She was grateful to Gu Tingye; he was different from He Hongwen.

Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan then started arranging their move. Only then did Xiao Qinshi realize that Sheng Minglan was no pushover. She had people find some old nannies to send to Sheng Minglan, just waiting for the Fourth and Fifth Branches to make trouble, and she just watched the show. After moving into the new residence, Sheng Minglan was so tired she collapsed onto the bed.

Gu Tingye quickly massaged her muscles, saying he would take her out to eat something delicious. Sheng Minglan was so sleepy she couldn't open her eyes and naturally didn't want to go. Gu Tingye quickly took out the account books. Sheng Minglan immediately cried out that her head hurt, but Gu Tingye insisted on explaining things to her. Most of the servants in the household were bestowed by the official.

He told Sheng Minglan to see if they were usable; if not, they should be sold off. But she had to be careful with the few people sent by the Gu family. Sheng Minglan instantly sobered up. No one had told her this when she left her former residence; it seemed they wanted to present a fait accompli.

Sheng Minglan knew those people sent by the Gu family were difficult to dismiss, but at the moment, she was extremely sleepy and couldn't even bother to eat. Seeing there was nothing he could do, Gu Tingye could only lie down beside her. Frightened, Sheng Minglan immediately sat up and wanted to eat fish.

Gu Tingye said that Sheng Minglan wouldn't have to get up early anymore, yet Sheng Minglan was still pulled up by Cui Mama, who said that her Fifth Aunt and her daughter-in-law had arrived, each of them looking arrogant, as if they had come to demand explanations. Sheng Minglan could tell she was not easy to deal with, but she hadn't expected them to come so quickly. Since they had come, she would meet them properly.

Among the servants sent by the Gu Residence, Diao Mama and Lai Mama were sent by Xiao Qinshi. As soon as Diao Mama arrived, she put on a mistress's air, even saying she wanted to give Sheng Minglan a lecture, and casually assigned tasks to the servants. Sheng Minglan asserted her authority as the mistress, refuting her words and ordering those people to introduce themselves one by one.

The first person Sheng Minglan singled out was Lai Mama's daughter, named Mingyue. Because her name clashed with Sheng Minglan's name, she was immediately renamed Chunyue. Sheng Minglan meticulously inquired about her past actions, any rewards she had received, and any punishments she had suffered, one by one, and made her press her handprint. But Lai Mama again interrupted and contradicted Sheng Minglan's words.

Sheng Minglan was full of aura, sharp-tongued and eloquent, and with just a few words, she subdued these servants. Even Fifth Aunt couldn't find anything to say to make things difficult, and Lai Mama dared not disobey. After leaving Chengyuan, Fifth Aunt was incredibly angry; she was deeply astonished by Sheng Minglan's knowledge and eloquence.

Sheng Minglan's remark, "manage what should be managed, and don't meddle in what shouldn't be managed," seemed to be directed at Lai Mama, but in reality, she was rushing her away. Sheng Minglan then proceeded to handle the people sent by the Gu family, instantly establishing her authority, and no one dared to look down on her. Danju happened to see Chunyue loitering near Gu Tingye's study with snacks, so she naturally went up and scolded her thoroughly.

That Chunyue still thought of going to serve Sheng Minglan, but Danju also scolded her away. At night, Sheng Minglan was busy looking through the resumes of those people. These people were all Xiao Qinshi's informants, which truly exhausted her. Gu Tingye teased her in every way beside her, but failed to distract Sheng Minglan.

Xiao Qinshi was employing a two-pronged approach: on one hand, she sent nannies to gather information, and on the other hand, she sent some beautiful women to seduce Gu Tingye. Gu Tingye made a few teasing remarks upon hearing this. Sheng Minglan, however, was not jealous; anyway, he was going to take concubines. Seeing that Gu Tingye was displeased, Sheng Minglan put on an act again. The two of them playfully bickered, and it was a joyful sight.

The servants were moving box after box of things. Lai Mama happened to overhear that these were all gifts outsiders had sent to Gu Tingye. Sheng Minglan finished assigning all the servants' tasks, and all important positions were filled by trustworthy people. When Gu Tingye went out, he happened to see a sedan chair from the Hou Residence heading towards Chengyuan. He then told Shitoul to go and guard the inner courtyard.

He himself first postponed his military duties and waited in the outer courtyard, fearing Sheng Minglan wouldn't be able to handle the reception. Xiao Qinshi immediately asked Sheng Minglan why she hadn't assigned tasks to Lai Mama and Diao Mama. Sheng Minglan dismissed her with a few words. Xiao Qinshi then proceeded to lecture her that she shouldn't accept gifts privately, asking, "Wouldn't that tarnish the Gu family's reputation?" Sheng Minglan hastily apologized.

This was what Gu Tingye had said: not accepting any at all, or selectively accepting them, would offend people. It would be better to accept all of them but not open the boxes, and then inform the official later. Upon hearing this, Xiao Qinshi quickly forced a smile and joked with Sheng Minglan. Gu Tingye learned that Xiao Qinshi hadn't caused a scene and chuckled foolishly.

Just as Shitoul had complained, he looked exactly like a hen protecting its chicks just now. Lai Mama went around inquiring in Sheng Minglan's courtyard and also gathered a group of nannies to gamble. Everyone said she was straightforward and easygoing, so close they were almost wearing the same pants. When Xiaotao passed by in the garden, she heard Lai Mama and her group saying that Sheng Minglan was very jealous.

She was so angry that she went up and gave them a thorough scolding. Those unruly nannies were very disdainful and didn't pay any attention to Sheng Minglan at all. Sheng Hualan spoke to Sheng Minglan about the outside rumors. A few days ago, she, Sheng Rulan, and Wang Ruofu attended a banquet where people discussed how Sheng Minglan disrespected elders and was unfilial.

They said that Xiao Qinshi had a difficult time as a widow and was good-tempered, and cursed Sheng Minglan for mistreating servants. As soon as Wang Ruofu and Sheng Rulan heard this, they were so angry that they left without eating. Sheng Minglan was also filled with anger. These were all rumors spread by Xiao Qinshi, all speaking ill of her. But since she had married into the family, she might as well continue with a smile.

Sheng Minglan gave the lucrative position of kitchen procurement to Lai Mama, and several nannies immediately became smug. Gu Tingye returned to the residence, drenched in rain, complaining that Sheng Minglan didn't send an umbrella for him. Sheng Minglan quickly went up to coax him.

Episode 45 Recap

Gu Tingye came home drenched in rain, looking haughty and refusing to look at Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan quickly went to coax him, as she had anticipated the rain and had already sent someone to deliver an umbrella to him. Gu Tingye, however, said that he rode his horse to court. Seeing that Sheng Minglan didn't understand, Gu Tingye simply lay in her arms and asked her if she was upset because of the recent rumors.

The Duchess of Yingguo was celebrating her birthday, but she didn't invite them, the couple, at all, nor did she invite anyone from Yuzhou. The Duke and Duchess of Yingguo were clean and upright, and they completely looked down on Gu Tingye. Sheng Minglan, however, cared a lot about external comments. After all, "three men make a tiger."

Gu Tingye thought she was worried about him, but Sheng Minglan fobbed him off with a saying about husband and wife being one, sharing glory and suffering together. Helpless, Gu Tingye kissed Sheng Minglan and said they would have dinner together in the evening. Lai Mama and Wang Wu Xifu'er started quarreling because Lai Mama blamed the missing items on two young servant girls. Sheng Minglan passed by but didn't intervene.

It wasn't the right time yet; a cunning fox would always show its tail. Sheng Minglan called for Wang Wu Xifu'er. She was a practical person, so Sheng Minglan gave her the task of planting flowers and trees. Wang Wu Xifu'er was stunned at first; this was a lucrative job. Sheng Minglan gave her a few words, telling her to show proper respect to Lai Mama.

Wang Wu Xifu'er had quarreled with Lai Mama, and Sheng Minglan then rewarded her with a lucrative job. Everyone should somewhat understand which way the wind was blowing. Sheng Minglan's calligraphy was as bad as ever, and Rong Jie'er mercilessly exposed it. Sheng Minglan quickly picked up another book, but unexpectedly, Rong Jie'er had memorized that one too. She didn't know what else to teach Rong Jie'er.

Rong Jie'er said she wanted to learn polo, and Sheng Minglan became happy too. She could teach that, but Rong Jie'er couldn't ride a horse yet, so it would be better to learn in a couple of years. Rong Jie'er had already planned it out; she wanted to buy a small horse to ride. Sheng Minglan talked with Chang Momo. Chang Momo deeply felt that Sheng Minglan was virtuous and gentle.

She wasn't angry when Chang Ge'er was mentioned, and even hoped to find him soon. Soon after, Lai Mama and Wang Wu Xifu'er started quarreling again. It seemed they had understood Sheng Minglan's intention. Rong Jie'er excitedly came in, shouting that there was a fight, and then went to watch the excitement. Sheng Minglan sat down, having no intention of dealing with the matter. Chang Momo, however, became anxious, as the residence was indeed extremely disorderly.

Sheng Minglan said that these people were really difficult to handle. Even if Lai Mama was dealt with, there would still be Hua Mama and Tian Mama later. It would be better to kill them all with one stick. To accomplish this, Chang Momo's help would still be needed. The Princess and Duke Qi were discussing Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye, with absolutely no good words.

The Princess even sighed, saying it was a good thing Sheng Minglan wasn't married into their family. Qi Heng, who had been ill for a long time, got up and heard his parents saying these things. He naturally defended Sheng Minglan for a few words and also stated that he would attend court starting tomorrow. Duke Qi was anxious about his marriage.

The Princess originally thought he was unwilling, but unexpectedly, Qi Heng told them to handle it as they saw fit. At night, Chang Momo invited the two mamas sent by the Fourth and Fifth Households to drink, instigating them to bring down Lai Mama, assuring them that Sheng Minglan would certainly not treat them unfairly. The two mamas were hesitant at first, but later both felt it made some sense.

Sheng Minglan went fishing with Xiao Shen Shi, Empress Shen's younger sister. She had been accustomed to being wild in Yuzhou since childhood, just like Sheng Pinlan. Lai Mama took some wild vegetables from the kitchen, and Tian Mama immediately grabbed her and started arguing with her, eventually getting into a physical fight, with several servant girls and mamas joining in. Xiao Tao saw it, secretly giggling and watching the commotion from the side.

Shitou quickly went to the front courtyard to report to Gu Tingye. Gu Tingye knew they were from the Marquis's Mansion and didn't want to get involved. Shen Congxing, who was beside him, was very puzzled, but since Gu Tingye didn't care, he couldn't say much either. Gu Tingye and Shen Congxing had a very exciting martial arts spar in the front courtyard. The Shen family siblings left with smiles.

Gu Tingye asked Sheng Minglan if she wasn't afraid of it spreading and becoming a laughingstock. Sheng Minglan, on the contrary, was afraid that Xiao Shen Shi would stand up for her. As they were from the same background, others might not believe it if it were spoken of.

Episode 46 Recap

To fight external enemies, one must first pacify internal ones. Sheng Minglan understood this principle. Life is long, so there's no need to rush. Sheng Minglan had Dan Ju go out to pass a message, moving all those who fought to the manor outside the city for service. It was useless no matter how much those "mama"s claimed they were standing up for Sheng Minglan. Mama Lai, wrapped in bandages, wailed on the bed.

Upon hearing that all those people had been sent to the manor outside the city, she was very pleased, saying that she would arrange for some new people tomorrow. Unexpectedly, Dan Ju said that Sheng Minglan wanted to send Mama Lai to the manor outside the city to recuperate from her illness; whether she left early or late, she would always have to leave. Mama Lai was dumbfounded.

Sheng Minglan gave some reward money to the remaining loyal few, asking them to manage the vacant positions. Gu Tingye combed Rong Jie'er's hair, making it look like a poodle. Sheng Minglan had to do it herself, while scolding Gu Tingye. The three of them were playing around, making Xiao Tao stare in amazement. At this moment, Lady Qin arrived. Sheng Minglan had no choice but to have Xiao Tao serve tea, and she would go over later.

Gu Tingye said he would hide first and then go to support Sheng Minglan later. Lady Qin had come to demand an explanation, puzzled as to why those few, who were decent people in the Marquis's residence, had become like this here. Sheng Minglan, however, said that they showed their fangs upon seeing her young and unable to control them. How could Lady Qin be blamed?

Lady Qin was speechless and brought up Ming Yue and Ru Yue, who hadn't participated in the fight. Knowing that Ming Yue had been changed to Chun Yue, she still wanted to upset Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan escorted Lady Qin out the door, a scene of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law reluctant to part. Unexpectedly, Lady Qin immediately changed her expression once she got into the carriage.

She believed that Gu Tingye was accustomed to being wild in brothels and would definitely fall into Chun Yue's charms. The remaining two maids couldn't be driven away. Gu Tingye wished he could talk to them himself, but Sheng Minglan already had a plan: she wanted to ask Chun Yue to visit Mama Lai in a few days. As soon as Mama Lai saw Chun Yue, she began to pour out her grievances.

Both mother and son were waiting for Chun Yue to strive to become a concubine. Who knew that now Chun Yue and Ru Yue were weak and couldn't even meet Gu Tingye? Chun Yue was truly afraid seeing Gu Tingye's unpredictable temper, and also feared that Lady Qin would drive her away, so she went back to beg Sheng Minglan. Chun Yue told everything that Lady Qin had instructed her to do.

She wanted to take Mama Lai and her sister Ru Yue back to their hometown and asked Sheng Minglan to help her retrieve their indentures. Sheng Minglan chuckled. If she had been so clever earlier, there wouldn't have been so many troubles. At dinner, Sheng Minglan ate with great relish. With those three gone, it was finally clean. She also had the chance to tour the manors, including the imperial manor that had been bestowed.

Sheng Minglan said to wait a few more days before asking for the indentures, but Gu Tingye was already impatient to see Lady Qin's anxious and vexed look, wishing he could go immediately after finishing dinner. Whatever Sheng Minglan wanted, Gu Tingye would surely offer it to her, as he simply wanted to see Sheng Minglan as carefree as she was just now eating the pork hock.

Sheng Minglan said nothing upon hearing this, and Gu Tingye felt a bit uneasy in his heart. Someone from Shitou's family arrived, reporting that they had found Zhu Manniang and Chang Ge'er, but failed to keep an eye on her and she escaped. Sheng Minglan sighed, saying she could sleep soundly tonight. Dan Ju also sighed, remarking that with Gu Tingye protecting her so much, Old Madam Sheng could also rest assured.

Sheng Minglan, however, stated that one should not rely solely on Gu Tingye for everything; if things continued like this, he would eventually find the burden too heavy. Gu Tingye listened from outside the door, feeling a bit disheartened. Gu Tingye told Sheng Minglan about Chang Ge'er, also saying that if there was any more news, he might have to leave home to check on it. Sheng Minglan thought this was reasonable and didn't find anything unusual about it.

Gu Tingye was disheartened. What exactly should he do to make Sheng Minglan truly trust him? Gu Tingye instructed Sheng Minglan not to worry about the manor, as it didn't yield much money in a year. However, Sheng Minglan had been taught by Old Madam Sheng since childhood that manors should be checked frequently to prevent those in charge from oppressing people and causing deaths, which would be bad. The Emperor was going to inspect the military camp.

Gu Tingye had originally intended to take a few days off to deal with family matters, but now he probably wouldn't have time. Sheng Minglan came to inspect the manor. Steward Ba Laofu quickly went to greet her. Who would have thought Sheng Minglan wanted to sleep and would check the accounts early tomorrow morning? This manor was confiscated by the imperial family; the people here were unfamiliar, so handling it would definitely not be easy.

The next day, Sheng Minglan exchanged a few pleasantries with Ba Laofu, and then had Cuiwei distribute one "guan" of money to each person in the manor. People gathered in a pile outside the gate to receive the money, and Ba Laofu panicked. Sure enough, Sheng Minglan found that Black Mountain Manor had several more "mu" of land than recorded, and the tenants didn't match the records. It seemed Ba Laofu had embezzled quite a lot of money.

If she hadn't prepared this money in advance, she probably wouldn't have been able to reel in these big fish. Immediately after, Ba Laofu brought a few stewards to confess their crimes, begging Sheng Minglan for mercy. Sheng Minglan certainly wouldn't let them off easily. She told them to leave first and said she would discuss it with Gu Tingye after inspecting Guyan Manor. Guyan Manor was even more complex than Black Mountain Manor, and that method might not work.

On the way, Sheng Minglan called a few people to inquire for information among the tenants, so they could at least uncover some details. Steward Wu Guang was waiting halfway, clearly having prepared false accounts, unafraid of inspection.

Episode 47 Recap

Sheng Minglan was not in a hurry to check the accounts; instead, she had Wu Guang and the others talk as they walked. Wu Guang was a relative of an imperial eunuch, so no one would care what happened at Guyan Manor. Halfway there, they saw tenants by the roadside who had captured someone Sheng Minglan sent to gather information. Wu Guang was clearly doing it on purpose, yet he still joked around with Sheng Minglan.

Guyan Manor owed a lot of external debts, so Wu Guang used these debts to threaten Sheng Minglan. Now, there was no way Sheng Minglan could touch Wu Guang. At night, Sheng Minglan went through a large box of IOUs sent by Wu Guang, so angry that she cursed him as a scoundrel and a bastard. When Gu Tingye returned from the West Suburb Barracks, he saw Sheng Minglan looking furious and quickly comforted her.

Sheng Minglan complained angrily that Wu Guang not only threatened her face-to-face to expose all the debts but also sent these bad accounts to her, which was utterly despicable. Gu Tingye, however, looked at Sheng Minglan and smiled. He had never seen her so fierce and aggressive, saying that he would go meet Wu Guang tomorrow. Sheng Minglan felt a bit guilty. The two had originally agreed that one would handle external affairs and the other internal ones.

Now, Sheng Minglan couldn't help him with external matters and even implicated him in handling her household affairs. Gu Tingye countered, saying these were not household affairs. Even though Zhao Zongquan had ascended the throne, there were very few places where he could have a say. He couldn't even interfere with these imperial manors, so it was not surprising that a small-minded person like Wu Guang could act so arrogantly in front of Sheng Minglan.

Sheng Minglan felt there was some truth to his words, so she served him while he bathed. She was startled to see blood on his changed clothes, but it turned out not to be Gu Tingye's blood, which relieved Sheng Minglan. Hearing about Gu Tingye's battles made her feel a bit sad, so she quickly draped a cloak over him, saying the room wasn't sealed well and wouldn't let him wash.

Sheng Minglan knew that this family estate was obtained by Gu Tingye risking his life, and she would certainly guard it well. Gu Tingye, however, told a story about a woman who poisoned her unfaithful husband to death, saying that if he ever did anything to wrong her in the future, Sheng Minglan should poison him to death. Sheng Minglan was stunned by fright; this story was quite terrifying.

The next day, Gu Tingye sent for Wu Guang, saying he wanted the tenants to come collect their rewards. Wu Guang naturally wanted to hold the money first before distributing it, but Gu Tingye had already sent Shitou to call them. Gu Tingye got straight to the point, asking the tenants if they had been mistreated. Everyone looked at each other, not daring to speak. Finally, a brave one spoke up.

These overseers not only exploited and plundered but also raped women, making the tenants' lives unbearable. Hearing this, Gu Tingye summoned the Tongpan. Wu Guang, however, was still talking about those loans, thinking that Gu Tingye wouldn't publicize the matter and tarnish the royal family's reputation. Gu Tingye had always been firm; he burned all the IOUs, stating that he would cover those tens of thousands of taels of silver, and Wu Guang certainly could not remain at Guyan Manor.

On the way back to the manor, Sheng Minglan was still angry that she couldn't punish Wu Guang and had to give them a large sum of silver to send them away. She knew there was always a sense of priority in matters, but she was still angry, as it was truly unfair that Wu Guang had done so many bad things yet remained safe and sound.

Gu Tingye, however, smiled, saying that being safe and sound was not necessarily the case. Soon after Wu Guang and a few others took the money, they were robbed and had their legs broken, presumably done by Gu Tingye. Sheng Minglan went home and chatted with Old Madam Sheng, saying that recently Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu often bickered over arranging a marriage for Sheng Changfeng, and there would be more quarrels to come.

The Empress Dowager, upon learning of Gu Tingye's deeds, couldn't help but admire him, though she noted that Gu Tingye would be difficult to deal with in the future. Hearing that Consort Liu was causing trouble in the palace, the Empress Dowager lamented that Zhao Zongquan was cutting expenses without knowing the proper measure, even neglecting to treat the imperial princes generously. At Cheng Garden, Sheng Minglan was dressing and grooming herself.

Gu Tingye saw her and offered to draw her eyebrows, but Sheng Minglan quickly moved away, as it was her first time entering the palace to express gratitude since the beginning of spring. Sheng Minglan entered the palace with Little Shen Shi, feeling a bit anxious, as she had only been to the imperial palace once before, and that time was terrifying.

Episode 48 Recap

Gu Tingye was following behind the carriage. Xiao Shenshi was extremely envious. Sheng Minglan was happy in her heart, but still felt he was too good to her. Sheng Minglan had been restrained in the palace. As a result, before she even reached the Empress, she was called over by the Empress Dowager, who said the Empress was also there. Xiao Shenshi stomped her feet in anger.

The Empress Dowager had never liked the Shen sisters, always scolding them endlessly whenever she saw them, fearing that Sheng Minglan would also be implicated. The Empress Dowager had two palace maids who had grown up by her side, and she wanted the Empress to take them back so they could often come to see her.

The Empress naturally knew the Empress Dowager's intention to plant spies, so she claimed that the Emperor needed to cut expenses and couldn't afford them. The Empress Dowager gave up and looked at Xiao Shenshi, who repeatedly refused. The Empress Dowager then looked at Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan just kept smiling, saying that there were several weddings to be arranged at home.

Originally, many unmarried men in the army had asked Gu Tingye to have Sheng Minglan find some maids at home for them to consider. However, the Empress Dowager said that these palace maids were delicately raised in the palace and could not endure the hardships of the frontier. The Empress, however, helped Sheng Minglan by bringing up the former Emperor. Left with no choice, the Empress Dowager could only agree.

After leaving the Empress Dowager's place, she saw Gu Tingye waiting outside. It turned out that Gu Tingye had recommended the eunuch who had saved Sheng Minglan before to become a steward. Now, being well-informed, he learned that Minglan had been summoned by the Empress Dowager, so he specifically came to wait for Minglan to go home. Sheng Minglan looked apologetic, feeling that she had caused trouble for Gu Tingye, but he didn't take it to heart at all.

Sheng Minglan was truly puzzled, wondering what the Empress Dowager was up to now. It turned out that the Empress Dowager hoped Zhao Zongquan would follow the example of the former Emperor, but Zhao Zongquan insisted on reforms, as the current imperial court was indeed corrupt. Gu Tingye pulled Sheng Minglan, wanting to go drinking, but Sheng Minglan had some matters to attend to. Gu Tingye, however, insisted on going.

With Zhao Zongquan and the Empress Dowager vying for power, and Gu Tingye being a capable assistant to Zhao Zongquan and Zhao Ceying, he feared that his family would not have good days in the future, not even time for drinking. The Empress Dowager governed from behind a screen, and today she cut off the ministers' conversation and had Qi Heng summoned. Qi Heng advocated for a thorough investigation into the former rebel prince's rebellion.

Before Zhao Zongquan could speak, the Empress Dowager made her own decision. The Empress Dowager refused to hand over the imperial seal. Just now, Zhao Zongquan's face had been extremely unsightly. Retrieving the imperial seal was the serious matter at hand. Zhao Ceying was so anxious he wished he could snatch it, but Gu Tingye said that the imperial seal needed to be seized with wit.

Qi Heng went to the Marquis's residence and arrested the two sons from the Fourth and Fifth Branches. Fourth Uncle and Fifth Uncle cried out to heaven and earth, but who would have thought that Qi Heng was incorruptible and would investigate even his own Qi family without fail. Fourth Aunt and Fifth Aunt sought help from Xiao Qinshi.

Although the Gu family and Qi family had ancestral ties, the connection was ancient and the two families didn't often visit each other, making it truly difficult for Xiao Qinshi to speak up. After talking for a long time, Xiao Qinshi pointed one person out to them: Gu Tingye. Gu Tingye told Sheng Minglan about Qi Heng arresting people from the Gu family. Sheng Minglan paused, but she knew Qi Heng would not take personal revenge through public office.

Gu Tingye told Sheng Minglan to be careful, as the Fourth and Fifth Branches might come to bother her; those female relatives were quite intimidating. Gu Tingye knew they didn't have the guts to collude with the rebel prince, so he didn't intend to get involved in this matter. Fourth Uncle and Fifth Uncle shamelessly came to plead with Gu Tingye.

Gu Tingye procrastinated for a while before revealing that the two cousins had bought a batch of Jiangnan women for the rebel prince and sent them to ministers' residences for recruitment. He said this was not a big deal and wouldn't cost them their lives. However, Fourth Uncle and Fifth Uncle were still very anxious, repeatedly calling themselves "Gu family members," but they were sent back home by Gu Tingye.

At the Duke of Qi's residence, Qi Heng's second wife, Shenshi, asked him to return to their room to rest, but Qi Heng was busy with official duties. Shenshi couldn't help but complain that he hadn't slept in their room for a month, always sleeping in the study when he was tired. Qi Heng only said one sentence: he would never let her down. Shenshi returned to her room alone.

Although Qi Heng kept himself morally upright, she always felt that Qi Heng treated her like a stranger. The maid also recalled the servants' gossip, saying that Qi Heng had once been fond of a concubine's daughter. Shenshi immediately sent someone to inquire about it. Fourth Aunt and Fifth Aunt came crying and wailing to Sheng Minglan, using the argument that "one prospers when the family prospers, and one suffers when the family suffers." Sheng Minglan, however, feigned ignorance and foolishness. Suddenly, Xiao Tao came to report that Rong Jie'er was missing. Sheng Minglan quickly left, leaving the two aunts hanging there.

Episode 49 Recap

Sheng Minglan specifically went for a run in the back garden before returning to the study. Gu Tingye was teaching Rong Jier to read, and he hadn't lost anything at all. Gu Tingye was not afraid of those women making a fuss, and Sheng Minglan naturally wasn't either. Fifth Aunt could only go to Shen Shi, giving her a string of beads, and indirectly asking a few questions.

Only then did Fifth Aunt get to the point, pleading with Shen Shi to talk to Qi Heng, so that her two sons would suffer less in prison. Shen Shi naturally refused, telling her to go find Gu Tingye. Then, she directly brought up the rumors about Qi Heng and Sheng Minglan, implying that the two families naturally shouldn't associate anymore.

Shen Shi also claimed that she heard Sheng Minglan once had a connection with the He family, and an engagement gift was even sent, but somehow she ended up marrying into the Gu family. Back at the Qi manor, the maid by Shen Shi's side started talking to Shen Shi about a certain matter, calling Sheng Minglan a "vixen" repeatedly.

Fourth Aunt and Fifth Aunt went to see Sheng Minglan again, arrogantly threatening her that they would expose her past scandals and make Gu Tingye divorce her. Sheng Minglan's interest was piqued, so she simply sat down to listen carefully, and also flatly denied ever being engaged to the He family. Sheng Minglan naturally had dealings with the He family, but there was no engagement. Fourth Aunt was left speechless, and Sheng Minglan directly got up and left.

Gu Tingye saw her leave in a huff, and felt a strange excitement that she hadn't paid attention to him; Sheng Minglan had never treated him this way before. Gu Tingye then walked into the house and only then realized that the two aunts had come. Gu Tingye also denied the claim of an engagement, saying that it was he who interfered to prevent the two families from marrying. Fourth Aunt and Fifth Aunt's faces immediately turned very ugly.

Sheng Minglan was so angry that she threw pillows in the room, startling Gu Tingye, who quickly went to comfort her. Sheng Minglan then spoke, saying that if this matter wasn't handled well, it could ruin her reputation! Gu Tingye wanted to go to the Ministry of Justice to have his two cousins beaten to vent his anger. Sheng Minglan quickly stopped him, saying that since those two aunts wouldn't leave, she would hide and see who could outwait whom.

Gu Tingye laughed loudly, "The Sheng family's eldest lady fighting the Gu family's old women, what a good show!" Fourth Aunt grew impatient waiting and actually stood at the door cursing loudly, then started arguing with Fifth Aunt. Unexpectedly, the servants suddenly brought in food and wine, saying that the rooms had already been prepared, and even if her entire family came to stay, there would be enough space.

Immediately after, the accountant arrived, saying that he would transcribe everything the two of them said, in case the official came to question them, it would be easier to answer. Seeing this, the two of them had no choice but to leave. Gu Tingye was overjoyed when he found out. Sheng Minglan, however, saw through it: Gu Tingye did not want them to beg him, but rather wanted them to admit their mistakes.

Late at night, Shen Shi sent someone to deliver pastries to Qi Heng. She no longer intended to inquire about Sheng Minglan, believing that Qi Heng's relationship with her was merely a youthful folly and not worth worrying about anymore. While tidying up, Shen Shi discovered the pair of clay dolls belonging to Qi Heng and Sheng Minglan. One had "Qi Xiao Er" carved at the bottom, and although the other's name was unclear, it was definitely not Shen Shi.

Shen Shi couldn't help but burst into tears, resolving to win Qi Heng back. A few months ago, Han Zhang found an excuse to take the imperial seal. The Empress Dowager hastily summoned him to retrieve it, but Han Zhang claimed that to save trouble, Zhao Zongquan had kept the imperial seal with him. The Empress Dowager was furious, convinced it was Gu Tingye's idea, and angrily called him over immediately. Gu Tingye could only kneel.

The Empress Dowager, in her rage, smashed objects and cursed at Gu Tingye. Gu Tingye flatly refused to take back the imperial seal. The Empress Dowager, enraged and humiliated, actually ordered a flogging stick to be brought. Gu Tingye was very defiant; he directly took off his outer garment, revealing his back, which was covered in terrifying scars. Upon seeing this, the Empress Dowager immediately recalled Gu Tingye's meritorious service in fighting valiantly and saving the late emperor.

Her hand actually froze in mid-air. Gu Tingye emerged unscathed. When Qi Heng met him, he only offered a greeting and nothing else. Sheng Minglan couldn't help but feel terrified when she heard about this, but Gu Tingye didn't care, saying it was just a beating at worst. Sheng Minglan, however, heard from Sheng Hong that although Prince Yong was dead, he still had children, especially one favored by the Empress Dowager.

Furthermore, the Qi family had married Prince Yong's daughter. Now, with the Qi family siding with the Empress Dowager and loyal officials in the court following suit, she feared that Gu Tingye would come into conflict with the Qi family.

Episode 50 Recap

Speaking of the Qi family, there was something strange between Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye. Sheng Minglan quickly denied it. She was not only afraid that the Qi family would oppose him; after all, so many people were staring at Gu Tingye. Gu Tingye quickly changed the subject, saying that the Empress Dowager and Xiao Qinshi were both cruel stepmothers.

However, Sheng Minglan saw clearly that Xiao Qinshi had almost ruined Gu Tingye's reputation, but Zhao Zongquan had only managed to secure the throne by relying on the Empress Dowager's favor. Sheng Minglan was very afraid because she had suffered losses for being too conspicuous as a child. Gu Tingye immediately swore that no matter what happened, he would keep Sheng Minglan safe. But what Sheng Minglan feared was something happening to Gu Tingye; he was her husband after all.

Gu Tingwei was tied up and taken away. Gu Tingwei's wife, Madam Zhu, cried as if she were mourning. Xiao Qinshi quickly asked her what was wrong. It turned out that a few days ago, the Fourth Branch and Fifth Branch had sent two beautiful women, and Gu Tingwei had kept them. Xiao Qinshi saw through it at a glance: the Fourth Branch and Fifth Branch were determined to drag Gu Tingwei into trouble.

Left with no choice, the Gu family invited Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye to the Marquis's estate. Sheng Minglan knew that Gu Tingye would not ignore the matter, but he had conditions. When Madam Zhu saw the two of them, she eagerly approached, even kneeling down to beg. Sheng Minglan quickly helped her up. Madam Zhu argued with the two wives from the Fourth and Fifth Branches, and it escalated into a direct fight.

Gu Tingyu was so angry that he smashed a teacup, and only then did the women stop and quiet down a bit. Gu Tingyu knew that Gu Tingye could save the Gu family, and he also knew that he had conditions. Gu Tingye wanted Gu Tingyu, in his capacity as a marquis, to add a record to the Gu family's genealogy, stating that his mother, Madam Bai, had saved the Gu family from ruin, giving her justice.

Gu Tingyu remained silent, then pointed at his nose and cursed loudly, saying that even if he died, Gu Tingye shouldn't even dream of it! That night, Xiao Qinshi discussed with Gu Tingyu and his two uncles. Gu Tingyu resolutely refused to bow his head or be manipulated by Gu Tingye, and he also asserted that Gu Tingye would eventually go to plead for them. The food was all served, but Gu Tingye remained dazed on the side.

Sheng Minglan quickly stepped forward to comfort him. The reason she had stopped him at the Marquis's estate was that she feared a fight would break out between the two sides. In fact, Zhao Ceying had told Gu Tingye a long time ago that the crimes his two cousins committed were not major, at most they would be exiled, and Gu Tingwei would also be fine. But Gu Tingye was simply unwilling to accept it.

He was unwilling to accept that those few members of the Gu family were enjoying themselves on his mother's remains, and he feared that no one in the capital even knew about Madam Bai. Gu Tingye could not swallow this insult, and Sheng Minglan understood. She leaned on his shoulder to comfort him. Gu Tingbing was beaten up in prison, Gu Tingdi was so scared he wet his pants and couldn't even speak, and even Gu Tingwei fell seriously ill.

Xiao Qinshi and the two uncles ran crying and shouting to Gu Tingyu. Gu Tingyu could endure, but others couldn't, after all, they were their own flesh and blood. Xiao Qinshi then suggested finding a child in the clan to adopt to Gu Tingyu, so that someone could inherit his marquis title. But Gu Tingyu knew she was subtly insulting him.

Gu Tingyu was so angered by Xiao Qinshi and the two uncles that he fainted straight away, and the hall instantly descended into chaos. When Gu Tingyu woke up, he heard his wife, Madam Shao, talking to the doctor. It turned out that he didn't have many days left.

Gu Tingyu was furious and repeatedly apologized, thinking he would live for another seven or eight years to make his current plans, but who knew he only had so little time left! Left with no choice, Gu Tingyu told Madam Shao to prepare writing tools, while Xian-jie'er cried loudly beside them. Dragging his half-buried body, Gu Tingyu arrived at the Gu family ancestral hall, gazing at something blankly.

The next day, Gu Tingyu summoned the members of the Gu family and gave Gu Tingye a letter written by Gu Yankai before his death. It stated that when Madam Bai married into the Gu family, she brought with her a dowry of 115,000 taels of silver, which belonged to Gu Tingye regardless of whether the family split, and it instructed for this to be read aloud in the mourning hall. Gu Tingye examined it carefully, appearing to disbelieve.

Xiao Qinshi immediately started weeping, pushing the responsibility for this matter onto the two uncles. The uncles, in turn, quickly claimed they were managing these assets on behalf of Gu Tingye. Gu Tingyu then produced a detailed list of the Marquis's estate's properties, which clearly stated how much the Fourth Branch and Fifth Branch should receive after the family division. Xiao Qinshi, the Fourth Branch, and the Fifth Branch were instantly dumbfounded.

Episode 51 Recap

Gu Tingyu called Gu Tingye to the Gu family ancestral hall and asked him to light the lamps. Back then, Gu Tingye was almost daily punished by kneeling in the ancestral hall, so perhaps no one was as familiar with this hall as he was. Gu Tingyu said that ever since he could remember, someone had told him that his birth mother, Lady Qin, was harmed by Bai shi, and even his illness was due to her.

Gu Tingye couldn't be bothered to pay attention to him. Instead, Gu Tingyu asked him what he would do if, today, his family faced a great disaster and he was asked to divorce his wife. This did not refer to the Gu family, but rather Gu Tingye's daughter, friends, and colleagues. Gu Tingye resolutely stated that even if he squandered his family fortune, he would not make a woman take the blame; he would rely on himself to rise again.

Gu Tingye avoided Gu Tingyu's question, and it was perhaps better not to answer, as it was, after all, an age-old dilemma. Gu Tingyu knew Gu Tingye's years of resentment. He believed that Gu Tingye's current achievements were not solely earned by his own efforts, but also had reasons tied to the Gu family.

Even if Gu Tingye had changed his surname to Bai at that time, how could the Gu family, having served in the military for generations, not see it? Gu Tingyu also stated that last night he had already requested an imperial decree to bestow a title of nobility upon Bai shi on behalf of Gu Yan'kai and to have her name entered into the family genealogy. He had fulfilled Gu Tingye's condition.

Now, Gu Tingyu's feigned sincerity was for the sole purpose of entrusting Shao shi and Xian Jie'er to Gu Tingye. A parent's love for their child plans for the distant future. Gu Tingye ultimately agreed, agreeing to the dying Gu Tingyu's arrangements for his daughter. Gu Tingye left. Gu Tingyu gasped for several breaths, feeling relieved. Gu Tingyu's calculations had never been wrong.

Gu Tingye couldn't help but sigh with emotion, thinking that if Gu Tingyu had been healthier, there would have been no place for him in the Gu family's affairs. Sheng Minglan, on the other hand, stated that even if Gu Tingyu hadn't made these plans, she would have still treated Shao shi and Xian Jie'er kindly in the future. Men's affairs should not implicate women and children.

Xiao Qin shi had just called Shao shi over, saying she wanted to adopt a concubine's son. Gu Tingyu was furious to learn this. Xiao Qin shi merely wanted to continue controlling Shao shi, and his offending the entire family by siding with Gu Tingye was simply to protect the mother and daughter. He repeatedly warned her, telling her not to cause any more trouble. Shao shi did not regret marrying Gu Tingyu.

She and Xian Jie'er listened to Gu Tingyu's instructions by the bedside. Gu Tingyu said that Shao shi must not mention the adoption again. In the future, if there was any conflict between Sheng Minglan and Xiao Qin shi, she must not get involved, and especially to be wary of Xiao Qin shi, as she was accustomed to using people as scapegoats. After saying all this, Gu Tingyu had only a few breaths left.

His hand stopped in mid-air, as if he wanted to grasp something. In the imperial court, Gu Tingye pleaded with Zhao Zongquan on behalf of the three sons of the Gu family, stating that Gu Tingyu had already passed away, and now the Gu family was left only with the old, weak, sick, and disabled. Due to Xiao Qin shi's persistent pleas, he had no choice but to speak. Qi Heng immediately objected.

Unexpectedly, Gu Tingye declared that he would take on a portion of their punishment: if it was a flogging, he would take thirty lashes out of fifty for them; if it was exile, he would willingly accept a demotion. Zhao Zongquan said he would weigh the matter, but afterwards, he called Gu Tingye over and reprimanded him. They had originally agreed that he should not get involved, and even if he were to plead, it should be done privately.

Now, should he grant it or not? Gu Tingye hastily apologized, explaining that the reason he pleaded in front of the ministers was out of fear that Zhao Zongquan would be criticized. Helplessly, Zhao Zongquan could only agree. Gu Tingye and Zhao Ceying left joyfully. Consort Liu waited outside the hall until Gu Tingye had left before entering. She sarcastically accused Gu Tingye of being arrogant and reckless and of forming factions for personal gain with Zhao Ceying.

Zhao Zongquan was furious and had her expelled. After Gu Tingwei came out, Xiao Qin shi held him tightly with heartache, claiming that this was Qi Heng and Gu Tingye's spiteful actions that had implicated Gu Tingwei. Gu Tingdi of the Fifth Household was also released, but Gu Tingbing of the Fourth Household was sentenced to exile. Qi Heng and Shen shi left after paying their respects at the Gu family's mourning hall.

They did not see Sheng Minglan or Gu Tingye. Qi Heng looked at the scenery from the carriage along the way and said he wanted to get off and walk back. Qi Heng knew that Zhao Zongquan did not want to pardon the Gu family to make an example of them, but Gu Tingye's scene forced him to save face.

However, this act of giving face meant a loss for Zhao Zongquan, and it gave the Empress Dowager more leverage against him. Shen shi forcibly dragged Sheng Minglan into the matter. Qi Heng's expression immediately darkened. This was a court dispute and should not involve women.

Episode 52 Recap

Gu Tingye secured an imperial title for Lady Bai. Nanny Chang knelt before Lady Bai's ancestral tablet, weeping uncontrollably. No one dared to look down on their Bai family anymore. Sheng Minglan sensed that the imperial decree wasn't quite right, and only then did Gu Tingye reveal that Zhao Zongquan had reprimanded him. Lady Bai's greatest wish was to shed her merchant status, so Gu Tingye didn't care even if he was rebuked by the Emperor.

Fourth Uncle and Fourth Aunt tearfully sent Gu Tingbing away. The entire Gu family had been pardoned, but he alone was sentenced to exile. Yet, the couple completely disregarded Gu Tingye's kindness, believing he had acted intentionally. They didn't know that without Gu Tingye, the entire Gu family might have been implicated. Gu Tingye inherited the title of Marquis, and Sheng Minglan was also specially granted the title of Lady of Yongjia Commandery, receiving an imperial honor.

Sheng Minglan held the imperial decree, hardly daring to believe it. She was so young! Even Old Lady Qin's imperial title was posthumously conferred, and Lady Qin herself had only received hers a few days ago. Just as the two were rejoicing, people from the Gu family arrived. The Fifth Household, having benefited, still acted self-righteous, actually accusing Gu Tingye of shouldn't have allowed Gu Tingbing to be exiled. Lady Qin feigned concern and spoke up for Gu Tingye.

Gu Tingye mocked her, saying she should join a southern music troupe. Fifth Uncle protected Lady Qin, and Lady Qin, seizing the opportunity, started to cry. Gu Tingye humiliated them with a few words, making Fourth Uncle so angry that he smashed his teacup. Lady Qin cried so sorrowfully that she was about to get up immediately, and Sheng Minglan quickly stepped forward. Gu Tingye couldn't stand it and actually threw something, then politely sent them away.

Lady Qin cried even louder, and the few of them left quickly. Gu Tingwei had originally hoped that Gu Tingye would find him a position, but now that this scene had unfolded, it seemed pointless. Lady Qin was furious at his lack of progress, wishing she could curse him to death.

Lady Qin believed the noble title rightfully belonged to Gu Tingwei, but Gu Tingwei himself didn't seem to mind much; he did want to inherit the title, but it wasn't his turn. Lady Qin was enraged. Anyway, he wasn't the only one who wanted Gu Tingye dead; flaws would naturally be exposed in the future. Gu Tingwei was speechless upon hearing this and directly got out of the carriage.

At night, Gu Tingye grumbled about Lady Qin through gritted teeth, while Sheng Minglan focused on her accounts, paying him little attention. Gu Tingye refused to let Sheng Minglan call him "guanren" (husband), much less "Second Uncle," forcing her to call him Erlang. Sheng Minglan ignored him and brought up her relationship with Lady Qin.

She had her own plans; Chengyuan Garden and the Marquis's residence were already adjacent, and now, if they just opened up the middle to create a garden, it would be just like before. Gu Tingye paid no heed and continued to press Sheng Minglan to call him Erlang. Sheng Minglan slowly managed to blurt out the words one by one, and both of them laughed together.

At Yuqing Temple, Lady Qin had swapped identities with a nanny by her side, seemingly waiting for someone. An incense seller, surnamed Bai, said he wanted to recommend someone to her. That Bai family's eldest son had always wanted to reclaim his property, and the person he brought this time was none other than Zhu Manniang. The next day, Sheng Minglan tidied Gu Tingye's attire outside the mansion gate before sending him off to attend court.

Lady Qin said she also wanted to offer incense and asked to go together. They had barely walked a few steps when Zhu Manniang rushed out and knelt before Gu Tingye's horse. Lady Qin repeatedly advised Sheng Minglan, telling her to be more magnanimous, lest she gain a reputation for jealousy. Sheng Minglan's attempts to bring up Gu Yankai were useless. Sheng Minglan asked Zhu Manniang to bring Chang Ge'er and keep him in her room.

However, Zhu Manniang claimed that Sheng Minglan had a selfish motive when she drove her away for Yu Yanran back then. Lady Qin wished she could add more fuel to the fire. Gu Tingye quickly told Shitou to see the guest out, and Lady Qin had no choice but to leave reluctantly. Gu Tingye inquired about Chang Ge'er's whereabouts, but Zhu Manniang insisted that he give her a proper status before she would let Chang Ge'er see him.

Sheng Minglan spoke with Gu Tingye privately. Zhu Manniang had also proposed a condition: Gu Tingye had to spend a night with her. Gu Tingye had thought Sheng Minglan would say something else, but to his surprise, Sheng Minglan felt that Zhu Manniang's current condition was easy for him to agree to. What if there was something he couldn't do in the future? Gu Tingye's eyes widened upon hearing this.

Zhu Manniang demanded to share a room with him for a night, and Sheng Minglan thought that was easy to agree to? Did Sheng Minglan even care about him? Gu Tingye became angry, scaring Sheng Minglan into silence. Gu Tingye, however, could only leave. That night, Gu Tingye brought some food to see Zhu Manniang. Zhu Manniang stretched out her hand to show him the scars, saying they were from doing laundry and mending for others outside.

She also said her brother had taken her money and squandered it in a few days, and that she had suffered greatly everywhere for Chang Ge'er. Gu Tingye couldn't let go of Chang Ge'er, so he feigned agreement to hold a wedding with her the day after tomorrow, and then indirectly asked about Chang Ge'er's whereabouts. Zhu Manniang, however, claimed that Chang Ge'er couldn't attend the ceremony, nor could he come in a few more days.

She wouldn't tell him unless she personally saw her name entered into the family genealogy. Zhu Manniang then pulled Gu Tingye, trying to get him to settle down, but Gu Tingye pushed her away firmly, no longer intending to hold any wedding. Zhu Manniang quickly stopped him, asking him to come closer. Hidden beneath her robe was a dagger, which she used to leave a conspicuous bloody gash on Gu Tingye's chest.

Afterwards, she became like a demon, baring her fangs and claws, cursing him as a bastard, and saying that Chang Ge'er had died long ago! Gu Tingye didn't believe her and, furious, ordered Shitou to tie up the wildly laughing Zhu Manniang and take her away. Sheng Minglan rushed over upon hearing that Gu Tingye was injured. Although Gu Tingye was angry, it wasn't the time to vent it.

Sheng Minglan felt heartache and self-reproach, while Gu Tingye refused to believe Zhu Manniang's words; he absolutely didn't believe Chang Ge'er was gone. The two went together to the woodshed to question her. Zhu Manniang, like a madwoman, cursed Gu Tingye, crying and claiming that Chang Ge'er had first fallen ill, and though she had invited many doctors, it was useless. In the end, she had watched helplessly as he breathed his last.

Episode 53 Recap

Zhu Manniang blamed Chang ge'er's death on Gu Tingye, wildly pointing at his nose and scolding him, infuriating Gu Tingye to the point of shouting for people to bring torture instruments. Sheng Minglan was very calm and pulled Gu Tingye aside to talk.

She explained that Zhu Manniang could not be tortured in her current state; Xiao Qin shi had watched Zhu Manniang come in that morning, and if she were harmed, Xiao Qin shi would certainly righteously step in to uphold justice. With Zhao Zongquan and the Empress Dowager vying for power, if Gu Tingye made any mistake that could be seized upon by the other side, this matter would no longer be a family affair.

Gu Tingye was still unwilling, but Sheng Minglan used Rong jie'er to persuade him before he agreed to send Zhu Manniang to Kaifeng Fu. Since no information could be extracted from Zhu Manniang, they decided to question someone else. Sheng Minglan stayed up late drawing several portraits of Xiao Qin shi, saying that there were many spies in the household, and such private matters should be known by as few people as possible.

The next day, Shi Tou led a group of people to inquire around, eventually tracking down the Bai family's eldest son. It turned out that after Zhu Manniang left, she was targeted by the Bai family. Unable to resist the temptation of a life of luxury, she agreed to help the Bai family kill Gu Tingye.

She then colluded with Xiao Qin shi, planning to have Xiao Qin shi prove Gu Tingye's original will invalid after his death, so the Bai family could acquire his property, and Gu Tingwei could rightfully inherit the title. However, this matter was at least good news: since Chang ge'er was part of their scheme, he must still be alive.

Shi Tou wrote a letter to the Caobang, who had intercepted the Bai family's boat, but the other party claimed that Zhu Manniang was holding Chang ge'er, and they had never seen him. Sheng Minglan was teaching Rong jie'er how to play touhu at home, while Gu Tingye waited anxiously for news nearby. He became very disheartened when he learned there was still no news of Chang ge'er.

Rong jie'er also missed her younger brother and wanted to find Zhu Manniang, but Gu Tingye claimed Zhu Manniang was ill and would not let her go. Gu Tingye left only after seeing Rong jie'er asleep, but Rong jie'er secretly got up and went to find Zhu Manniang, even claiming that Gu Tingye had asked her to come and question her.

Rong jie'er missed her mother greatly, but Zhu Manniang incessantly cursed her, accusing her of coveting wealth and status, even telling Rong jie'er to stay quietly there to upset Sheng Minglan. Rong jie'er tried to ask about Chang ge'er's whereabouts but was suddenly grabbed by the neck by Zhu Manniang and pinned to the ground, her face contorted in a twisted expression, not even sparing her own biological daughter!

Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye arrived in time to save Rong jie'er's life. Sheng Minglan saw Gu Tingye furious and eager to resort to violence, so she quickly sent him and Rong jie'er out. Zhu Manniang's madwoman-like behavior infuriated Sheng Minglan, who thoroughly scolded Zhu Manniang, saying she only treated Chang ge'er as a tool and never truly cared for him.

Sheng Minglan swore an oath in the name of her deceased mother, sincerely pleading with Zhu Manniang to tell her Chang ge'er's whereabouts. Yet Zhu Manniang remained like a madwoman, constantly calling her a villain. Sheng Minglan could still hear her terrifying laughter even after walking out of the room, causing her whole body to tremble. Xiao Qin shi was with Xian jie'er when a maid hurried over to report the commotion next door.

Xiao Qin shi was startled upon hearing about Zhu Manniang's behavior. Learning that Gu Tingye had not dealt with Zhu Manniang, Xiao Qin shi knew this was Sheng Minglan's intention, as Sheng Minglan had always been cautious. Gu Tingye stayed by Rong jie'er's side, sleepless through the night. Sheng Minglan paced back and forth in the room, pondering where the child could possibly be hidden, when she suddenly remembered, didn't Zhu Manniang also have a brother?

Xiao Tao was dozing off nearby, and Shi Tou had also mentioned this to her before, even buying her food. Gu Tingye had someone tie up Zhu Manniang and send her to Kaifeng Fu, but Sheng Minglan advocated for her release, believing that Zhu Manniang would always worry about her child and would go to see him from time to time.

Episode 54 Recap

Gu Tingye greatly approved of Sheng Minglan's idea, holding her joyfully. The two would surely walk hand in hand through these thorns. Then, Gu Tingye had several old maids change Zhu Manniang's clothes, leaving her no property, and drove her out. After Xiao Qinshi found out, she initially didn't understand why Gu Tingye didn't act according to his usual temperament, but after thinking carefully, she understood.

Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye were one attacking and one defending, one impetuous and one calm; if they weren't separated, they would be very difficult to deal with. Zhu Manniang was starving at night. Passing by a steamed bun stall, she even flirted with the vendor, begging him to give her one. The man was unwilling, and Zhu Manniang actually stole one when he wasn't paying attention. Gu Tingye's men immediately took her steamed bun.

Zhu Manniang trembled with rage, but could only curse a few words to vent her anger. Zhu Manniang went to the post station to seek lodging again, not hesitating to sing a little tune. In the end, she was still driven away by Gu Tingye's men, cutting off her retreat and insisting that she leave the capital before they would stop.

The night was cold, and Zhu Manniang wandered the streets in thin clothes, having no choice but to lean against a wall and cry. The next day, Zhu Manniang shouted in the street that Gu Tingye had abandoned her after initial affection, ruining his reputation. Gu Tingye could neither drive her away nor scold her now. Xiao Qinshi was very happy and had people secretly help Zhu Manniang more.

Zhu Manniang then loudly declared that Gu Tingye forced her to give up her child and leave, twisting facts. This scandal immediately spread throughout the streets and alleys. Qi Heng impeached Gu Tingye in the imperial court, claiming that he had impure private morals and corrupted the imperial administration. Zhao Zongquan immediately summoned Gu Tingye and scolded him severely, and Zhao Ceying was also implicated and angered.

Zhao Ceying had already sent people to get Zhu Manniang out of the city, telling him not to bother with her anymore. But Gu Tingye kept thinking about Chang Ge'er and could not ignore him. Gu Tingwei went to drink and encountered Eunuch Zhu, who was by the Empress Dowager's side. Xiao Qinshi thus learned about Gu Tingye being reprimanded.

She knew that the Empress Dowager regarded Gu Tingye as a thorn in her side, and now the two could be considered to have a common enemy. Gu Tingye went to Duke Qi's mansion and tried several times but couldn't see Qi Heng. Duke Qi kept blocking him from entering, so Gu Tingye had to resort to some tricks to sneak into Qi Heng's study. Qi Heng had become much more distant from Gu Tingye.

Gu Tingye knew it was because of Sheng Minglan, and Qi Heng, feeling guilty, immediately denied it. Qi Heng didn't believe Gu Tingye, thinking he had truly abandoned her after initial affection. Seeing that Qi Heng didn't believe him, Gu Tingye had no choice but to leave dejectedly. Qi Heng suddenly called out "Second Uncle." He had once confided in Gu Tingye, but what was the result now?

Gu Tingye got angry and angrily retorted that Qi Heng shouldn't have been so hesitant in his past relationship. He had also said he would help Qi Heng, but Qi Heng didn't agree. In this world, no one would stand still and wait for him. Qi Heng shouted at Gu Tingye's retreating back that he impeached him only for the sake of the court, but his voice grew fainter and fainter. Gu Tingye's men followed Zhu Manniang to the graveyard.

Gu Tingye could hardly believe it. Sheng Minglan pulled him, insisting they rush over immediately. Zhu Manniang was burning paper money for Chang Ge'er at a grave site, while also cursing Rong Jie'er. Gu Tingye saw it and didn't want to believe it. He stomped out the paper money and pushed Zhu Manniang aside. Zhu Manniang was disheveled at this moment, pointing at the small grave mound and claiming that was Chang Ge'er.

Sheng Minglan examined it carefully from the side; it was indeed old soil. Zhu Manniang let out a terrifying laugh, saying that Gu Tingye was just a gullible fool. Gu Tingye frantically dug open the grave. Zhu Manniang was about to say something else when Sheng Minglan walked over quickly and slapped her.

Episode 55 Recap

Zhu Manniang still wanted to say something to provoke Gu Tingye. Sheng Minglan quickly walked up and slapped her, immediately shocking her into silence. Gu Tingye dug open the grave, finding the skeleton of a child inside. He was instantly disheartened, grabbing Zhu Manniang's collar and gritting his teeth, telling her that she should never dream of seeing Rongjie'er again. He had Shitoutou put Zhu Manniang under house arrest, while he himself knelt before Changge'er's grave and sobbed uncontrollably. .

. Sheng Minglan returned to the Sheng household, joyfully holding her little nephew. Old Madam Sheng was even happier. Wang Ruofu deliberately provoked Sheng Molan. Sheng Rulan also mentioned that Chun Ke couldn't keep her child, and that Sheng Molan had added four or five concubines for Liang Han, mockingly adding a few remarks. Sheng Molan's face turned ugly, and she naturally had to retaliate.

Sheng Minglan quickly said she was going to soak in the hot springs, but Sheng Rulan claimed she was pregnant and it was inconvenient for her to go. Wang Ruofu then told Sheng Minglan to take Aunt Kang to visit the manor more often, as she and Madam Qin had always been on good terms. Old Madam Sheng coughed, telling Sheng Molan to go see Sheng Hong.

Sheng Molan wanted to drag her two other sisters along, but no one paid her any attention. Old Madam Sheng then asked Sheng Minglan to go check on the preparations for the banquet. Hai Chaoyun also left, and only then did Old Madam Sheng begin to speak. She disapproved of Aunt Kang, so she never allowed her to come here to pay respects, telling Wang Ruofu not to associate with her anymore.

Wang Ruofu, however, felt that Old Madam Sheng's words were unreasonable, as Aunt Kang was her own elder sister after all. Sheng Rulan quickly offered Wang Ruofu a way out, saying that her mother-in-law often made things difficult and that Aunt Kang should go there more often to intimidate her. Old Madam Sheng admonished Sheng Rulan to consider her mother-in-law more, but if the mother-in-law still didn't appreciate it, their Sheng family was not afraid.

Old Madam Sheng told Wang Ruofu and Sheng Rulan to go eat, while she rested. At the banquet, Liang Han and Sheng Hong were discussing matters of the imperial court. Sheng Molan suddenly announced that Lin Qinshuang's death anniversary was in a few days and begged Sheng Hong to hold a ritual for her and move her ancestral tablet to Yuqing Abbey. Sheng Hong remained silent.

Wang Ruofu then secretly cursed, but Liang Han was determined to support Sheng Molan, setting a date. Sheng Hong also agreed, and Wang Ruofu had no choice but to shut up. Sheng Minglan said that Wei Xiaoniang was also there. Liang Han simply took it as providing company, but Sheng Minglan surprisingly said it would be better not to have company. Sheng Hong spoke again, but Sheng Minglan interrupted him once more.

Sheng Hong was naturally unwilling, and Sheng Molan started weeping and was even about to kneel. Liang Han helped Sheng Molan up and defended her. Sheng Minglan suddenly threw down her chopsticks, declaring that no murderer deserved to stand before the deceased. Sheng Hong looked puzzled, but after Sheng Minglan revealed that Lin Qinshuang had murdered Wei Xiaoniang, he became furious, claiming Lin Qinshuang was a delicate person. Sheng Minglan completely changed her usual meek demeanor.

Sheng Hong angrily dismissed the servants. Old Madam Sheng, learning that Sheng Minglan and Sheng Hong were arguing, rushed over. Sheng Minglan was good in every aspect, but whenever Lin Qinshuang was mentioned, she became fierce. Sheng Minglan could have been amicable with Sheng Molan, but she insisted on tearing apart this veil to disgust her, so she couldn't be blamed. Sheng Hong was furious.

Sheng Minglan, with tears in her eyes, questioned Sheng Hong if he had ever considered the cause of Wei Xiaoniang's death, and how Lin Qinshuang had encouraged her daughter to elope, which he had bitterly resented at the time, but now seemed to have forgotten everything. Sheng Hong, in anger, raised his hand to strike Sheng Minglan, but fortunately, Gu Tingye arrived and called out "Father-in-law," stopping him.

Gu Tingye stated that Lin Qinshuang had a life on her hands and should not appear in Yuqing Abbey, much less in the Sheng family genealogy. Sheng Hong was anxious, saying that Lin Qinshuang, after all, had given the Sheng family a male heir. However, Gu Tingye's words rendered Sheng Hong speechless. Sheng Molan looked defiant, wishing she could fight him. Old Madam Sheng saw that Gu Tingye was protecting Sheng Molan, so she decided not to go in.

On the carriage back to the household, Gu Tingye brought her some soft pastries, but Sheng Minglan wanted to save them for Xiaotao and Danju. Gu Tingye had never seen Sheng Minglan like this before, but he liked it very much.

Seeing Sheng Minglan protect her mother so fiercely, Gu Tingye felt the same way; when he saw Sheng Minglan running on the streets of Yangzhou back then, it reminded him of his own mother, as both had died giving birth. Sheng Minglan said that Wei Xiaoniang didn't let her call her A'niang, forcing her to call her Xiaoniang before her death.

Gu Tingye, however, directly addressed her as mother-in-law and said he would move her ancestral tablet to the main hall of Yuqing Abbey. Gu Tingye embraced Sheng Minglan, telling her not to be afraid of anything from now on, and to call her A'niang if she wanted to. Back at the household, Sheng Molan was still cursing Gu Tingye and his wife.

Liang Han, unable to bear it any longer, told her to shut up, and at the same time, grew suspicious about their chance encounter at Yuqing Abbey that year. Sheng Molan refused to admit anything, even claiming that Sheng Minglan had been jealous of her since childhood. Sheng Molan was accustomed to twisting facts; with just a few words, Liang Han began to believe her again.

As soon as Gu Tingye and his wife returned to the household, they learned that Old Madam Gu had arrived. Gu Tingye went to change his clothes first, while Sheng Minglan went ahead. As soon as Old Madam Gu arrived, she challenged Sheng Minglan, saying she had been married for a year without offspring. She then called Qian Fengxian up, intending to give her to Gu Tingye, praising her fertility and cooking skills.

Gu Tingye, learning that Old Madam Gu had brought a young lady, quickly rushed over. On the way, he saw Danju bringing Qian Fengxian, who said she had already served tea to Sheng Minglan. Gu Tingye was furious that Sheng Minglan had actually agreed. Although he didn't want to accept her, he still arranged for her to stay in Narcissus Pavilion.

Gu Tingye deliberately said he had arranged Qian Fengxian in Narcissus Pavilion, but Sheng Minglan showed no jealousy at all, even saying it would be convenient for her to go to the study. On the way to send Old Madam Gu off, Gu Tingye couldn't help but question her.

He pointed out that her bullying in her husband's family was due to the Gu family's marriage alliance with the Bai family, and she had taken her anger out on Gu Tingye after Madam Bai's death. Old Madam Gu simply sat down and decided to clear the air, telling him to quickly combine the households and support his mother and sister-in-law. She also had many grievances against Sheng Minglan and was unwilling to believe Madam Qin's true character.

Even after leaving the house, she was still advising Gu Tingye not to oppose Madam Qin anymore. Madam Qin had originally intended for Old Madam Gu and Gu Tingye to have a big fight, but she didn't expect Gu Tingye to actually accept Qian Fengxian. That just meant there was an extra pair of eyes, and she was still waiting for Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan to become estranged.

Qiujiang, Sheng Molan's dowry maid, begged her to let her go home and marry, but Sheng Molan refused, telling her to go see Liang Han herself. Qiujiang ran to Liang Han and said that Sheng Molan had a severe headache. Liang Han, however, suddenly closed the doors and windows, saying he had some questions for her. When Sheng Molan married, she didn't bring her trusted maids but brought Qiujiang and Furong instead. Why was that?

Qiujiang was unwilling to speak but couldn't withstand Liang Han's threats. Gu Tingye immediately became angry when he heard Sheng Minglan had gone to arrange Qian Fengxian's belongings. Xiaotao was bewildered, not understanding why Gu Tingye was acting this way. Gu Tingye rushed to Narcissus Pavilion and found Sheng Minglan, who was enthusiastically adding maids for Qian Fengxian.

Episode 56 Recap

Gu Tingye saw that Sheng Minglan had no reaction, so he petulantly declared he would stay in the room for one night. Sheng Minglan simply let him stay, treating it as his wedding night with Qian Fengxian. Gu Tingye sat inside, just drinking tea, not saying a word. Qian Fengxian asked him to settle down, but Gu Tingye ignored her. He called Shitou in and learned that Sheng Minglan hadn't said a single word.

Shitou thoughtfully closed the door, and Gu Tingye looked helpless. As Sheng Minglan soaked her feet, Dan Ju reported that there was another person in Sheng Changfeng's room, arranged by the Third Madam, who claimed it was inconvenient for her. Dan Ju couldn't help but ask, the Third Madam doing this was out of helplessness, but why was Sheng Minglan in such a hurry to arrange concubines for Gu Tingye?

Sheng Minglan said that Gu Tingye was truly submissive to her, and she couldn't bear to let him fight with Gu Laotaitai anymore. Sheng Minglan couldn't treat concubines as sisters, but it would be troublesome to arrange people after she became pregnant. She decided to see where Gu Tingye's heart truly lay. Gu Tingye sat for a while, and Qian Fengxian's maid finally couldn't help but step forward to remind him, then quickly retreated.

Just as Qian Fengxian was about to approach, Gu Tingye opened the door and called Shitou. Learning that Sheng Minglan had extinguished her lamp, he immediately became anxious and told Shitou to go inquire. Shitou could only run to find Xiao Tao, but Xiao Tao started talking about snacks with him. Upon hearing this, Gu Tingye angrily blew out his lamp too, but then lay on a chair and rested for a long time.

At Chou Shi (1-3 AM), Gu Tingye finally came out of the room and went to Sheng Minglan's place. Qian Fengxian looked at the empty room, unable to hide her disappointment. Sheng Minglan slept very soundly. Gu Tingye felt another surge of annoyance when he saw her, but could only lie down beside her, holding her until dawn. When Sheng Minglan opened her eyes and saw Gu Tingye, she was a little dazed.

Gu Tingye thought she would say something, but unexpectedly, Sheng Minglan only regarded Qian Fengxian as a spy sent from next door and wasn't jealous at all. Gu Tingye got angry, pulled back Sheng Minglan's quilt, and got up. During breakfast, Sheng Minglan talked to Gu Tingye about combining households. The compound would be completed in another ten to fifteen days, and then they could hold a banquet to celebrate the opening of the manor.

Gu Tingye told Sheng Minglan to prepare, saying that those who didn't wish to attend the banquet would come to pay their respects to Sheng Minglan beforehand. Sheng Minglan understood, but those few from next door were not easy to deal with. Xiao Qinshi was an outsider, so no matter how badly she treated Gu Tingye, he wouldn't be disappointed.

But he had always regarded Gu Yanke as his world since childhood, so his hopes for him were greater, yet in the end, he could only receive disappointment. Sheng Minglan understood; she also regarded Gu Tingye as her own world. Gu Tingye was somewhat annoyed; her uncomprehending look was truly infuriating. Shitou delivered some pastries to Xiao Tao again, and then saw Gu Tingye walk away furiously, while Sheng Minglan only focused on eating snacks.

On the day of the banquet for combining households, Gu Tingye entertained Shen Congxing and his wife Zhang Shi outside. Just as he was about to enter, he discovered that Xiao Zou Shi's sedan chair had arrived. She was the younger sister of Shen Congxing's main wife, and Shen Congxing had taken her as a concubine a few days ago. It was naturally unreasonable for Xiao Zou Shi to come here; Zhang Shi felt publicly humiliated and was unhappy.

Sheng Rulan did not come, fearing she couldn't secure her pregnancy. Sheng Changbo also did not come. Sheng Hualan arrived and saw Sheng Molan, who had come with Xiao Qinshi's invitation. Inside the room, Kang Yima, Wang Ruofu, and Xiao Qinshi were talking. Sheng Hualan was very unhappy upon seeing this and quickly pulled Wang Ruofu out. Shen Shi deliberately came to Sheng Minglan and called her 'aunt'.

Sheng Minglan had not met her before, and her expression darkened when she learned she was Qi Heng's wife. The two families had ancestral ties but were out of the five degrees of mourning. Shen Shi had come to discomfit Sheng Minglan, also claiming that Qi Heng had been dejected and she didn't know how to cheer him up.

Sheng Minglan repeatedly called him "Brother Heng" (Heng Ge'er), and said that her and Qi Heng's mutual respect and love was the greatest comfort to her elders. Shen Shi was stunned when she heard Sheng Minglan call her "niece-in-law," but still, to save face, she warned Sheng Minglan to be careful, as a full moon eventually wanes. Sheng Minglan saw Sheng Molan outside and immediately understood.

She spoke of her own difficulties in the Gu household, holding Shen Shi's hand to show goodwill, saying that women need not make things difficult for other women. Sheng Minglan spoke frankly, and Shen Shi couldn't help but feel strange inside. Sheng Minglan arranged the banquet and told Xiao Tao to find Qi Heng, saying that this matter could not be left ambiguous anymore.

Xiao Qinshi complained about the pastries Sheng Minglan chose in front of everyone, and also said that Sheng Minglan had stripped her of her authority as housekeeper. On the surface, she seemed to be speaking up for Sheng Minglan, but she was actually damaging her reputation. Kang Yima also took the opportunity to disparage Sheng Minglan, saying that Wang Ruofu had originally intended to take her in and raise her, but who knew she ran to Old Madam Sheng's room.

Her demeanor was truly repulsive, and upon hearing this, the ladies at the banquet all voiced their indignation. Shao Shi didn't come out, so Xiao Qinshi then claimed that Sheng Minglan had frightened her, twisting facts. Zhang Shi immediately became furious. Qi Heng, upon hearing that Sheng Minglan was looking for him, rushed over, hoping she would call him Yuanruo.

But Sheng Minglan, risking a ruined reputation, was not there to reminisce with him; she even directly told Qi Heng to call her "aunt." Qi Heng was stunned and repeatedly said she was heartless. Gu Tingye hadn't seen Sheng Minglan, nor had Shitou seen Xiao Tao, so Gu Tingye told him to go look for them, fearing Sheng Minglan might have been bullied.

Sheng Minglan stated that she was willing to exchange everything to bring Wei Xiaoniang back to life, but she could never return. The dead cannot come back to life, and time gone by cannot be reversed. Sheng Minglan was already married, and Qi Heng was already wed; they could never turn back in this lifetime.

Shitou searched for a long time and happened to overhear Sheng Molan say that Sheng Minglan had gone to the west, so he told Gu Tingye. Qi Heng felt powerless. He deeply regretted why he hadn't tried harder then, and why he insisted on passing the imperial examination before proposing marriage! Gu Tingye and Shitou rushed over. From afar, they saw Xiao Tao quickly hide in the shadows nearby, and coincidentally saw Sheng Minglan talking with Qi Heng.

Sheng Minglan had never hated Qi Heng, but Qi Heng became anxious, saying she should hate him instead. Sheng Minglan tried to persuade Qi Heng to cherish the present, but Qi Heng angrily questioned her, asking if she truly loved Gu Tingye. In his excitement, he even grabbed Sheng Minglan's wrist. Sheng Minglan quickly broke free, but after walking halfway, she returned.

Sheng Minglan had never wept bitterly for Qi Heng, nor did she like Qi Heng repeatedly criticizing Gu Tingye. After all, her next lifetime was to be spent in the Marquis's manor, and had he ever thought of her in all that he did? All of this had long ended; only Qi Heng was unwilling to let go. Sheng Minglan left, and Qi Heng stood alone, weeping in regret.

On her way back, Sheng Minglan complained about Qi Heng's dilly-dallying, saying that if she had scolded him awake earlier, it would have been better for both her and Qi Heng's couple. Xiao Shen Shi was playing touhu (pitch-pot game) when she overheard women discussing Shen Congxing bringing his concubine to the main banquet, which also led her to angrily curse Yuzhou. She was very unhappy.

Xiao Zou Shi, on the other hand, slandered Zhang Shi for not having borne a son or daughter since marrying into the Shen family. When caught by Zhang Shi, she showed not an ounce of remorse, and a quarrel broke out.

Episode 57 Recap

Zhang Shi couldn't help but curse at Xiao Zou Shi, and Xiao Shen Shi quickly went to mediate. Sheng Minglan also rushed over, but Zhang Shi was misled by Xiao Qin Shi's words and thought she was being hypocritical. Sheng Minglan invited Zhang Shi to the front to listen to Southern music, but Zhang Shi then sarcastically called her a concubine's daughter who had climbed high and bullied her mother-in-law.

Xiao Shen Shi quickly tried to take Zhang Shi away, but Zhang Shi refused to let anyone touch her. Sheng Minglan had no choice but to have Xiao Zou Shi taken away first, but unexpectedly Zhang Shi, still indignant, started fighting with her, and the scene was once chaotic. Gu Tingye and Shen Congxing quickly pulled them apart, and then all went to the front to listen to music, leaving only Zhang Shi unattended.

Xiao Qin Shi and Kang Yima watched the commotion happily from the side, mocking Sheng Minglan's identity as a concubine's daughter. Xiao Qin Shi deliberately brought up Kang Yima's concubine-born children, saying their family was sparsely populated, and Kang Yima took the opportunity to say she would bring one over in a few days. Gu Tingye took Sheng Minglan away, but halfway through, he ignored her words. Shitou quickly told Xiao Tao about this.

The Empress Dowager was secretly pleased when she heard that Zhang Shi had caused a scene in the Marquis's residence. At dinnertime, Gu Tingye was still burying his head in his food. Rong Jie'er noticed the atmosphere was wrong and tried to act cute with him, but she was forcibly held down in her chair. After dinner, Gu Tingye practiced a set of spear moves again, as if he had anger bottled up inside that he couldn't release.

Sheng Minglan wanted to help Gu Tingye settle down for the night, but Gu Tingye ignored her and went to sleep alone. The next day, after breakfast, Gu Tingye was going to court, and Sheng Minglan finally couldn't hold back. Gu Tingye should have understood when he saw her that Sheng Minglan hadn't overstepped in the slightest. However, Gu Tingye wasn't angry about that. Since Sheng Minglan told Qi Heng to cherish those around him, had she ever cherished him?

And what did it mean for her to bring him a concubine? Sheng Minglan claimed it was because the neighbors were eyeing them covetously, and besides, she was thinking of Gu Tingye? But Sheng Minglan didn't know that what Gu Tingye wanted was not for Sheng Minglan to think for her husband, but for her Erlang. Gu Tingye threw his hat in anger and simply decided not to go to court. Gu Tingye did not return to the residence.

Sheng Minglan was called to the palace. The Empress painfully recounted to her how Shen Congxing's original wife, Da Zou Shi, had died saving her. She was very grateful to Da Zou Shi, which was why she had tacitly allowed Shen Congxing to take Xiao Zou Shi as a concubine.

However, Zhao Zongquan and the Empress hoped for alliances between old and new officials through marriage, which was why Shen Congxing was made to marry Zhang Shi, the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Ying. She hoped Sheng Minglan would not take things to heart. Zhang Shi was unhappy, and how could the Empress not know?

But she feared that by then, the good thing of intermarriage between old and new officials would turn into a major issue shaking the foundation of the state. Sheng Minglan, upon hearing this, felt it was truly difficult and wished to visit Zhang Shi. Sheng Minglan sat in the hall for half an hour when the mama came to urge her to leave, but Sheng Minglan had no intention of departing.

Xiao Zou Shi, seeing that Gu Tingye was also from Yuzhou, was then willing to offer Sheng Minglan a way out. Sheng Minglan's expression changed, and she quickly tried to leave. Xiao Zou Shi then hurried to see her off. Xiao Zou Shi intended to curry favor, and Sheng Minglan couldn't help but advise Xiao Zou Shi to be more patient and not to disrespect Zhang Shi. Xiao Zou Shi, however, didn't care, as she held a royal title.

Sheng Minglan earnestly advised her, but unexpectedly learned that Gu Tingye had just been there. Xiao Zou Shi left dismissively, and the mama by Zhang Shi's side quickly invited Sheng Minglan to see Zhang Shi. Zhang Shi originally thought Sheng Minglan was there to gloat, but the mama by her side saw Sheng Minglan's conversation with Xiao Zou Shi and felt that she understood Zhang Shi.

Zhang Shi was not someone who deliberately caused trouble; as long as Xiao Zou Shi stopped instigating arbitrarily, she would not say anything. The Shen family married into her Zhang family, and also desired to be praised for showing gratitude by marrying Xiao Zou Shi; she resented being married into this family like an object. Sheng Minglan used the bitter life story of Fang Mama, who was by Old Madam Sheng's side, to persuade her.

Fang Mama, despite not being born into a good family and being sold to the Sheng family, was still able to marry, have children, and become a first-class maid. Zhang Shi, with her extraordinary background, why would she suffer and resent everyday in this house? People live, after all, to move forward. Zhang Shi looked at Sheng Minglan and understood perfectly, only then realizing that what others outside had said about Sheng Minglan was not true.

Shen Congxing was drunk and felt terrible. He didn't want to treat marriage as a political alliance; what if he simply wanted to remarry a Zou family girl? Gu Tingye quickly advised him that this was no longer Yuzhou, and he, Shen Congxing, was now a dignified Imperial Uncle. If Xiao Zou Shi were sensible, Gu Tingye wouldn't say anything, but she was arrogant and overbearing, and he didn't want to see Shen Congxing follow in his footsteps.

Shen Congxing also knew that Zhang Shi was straightforward and told Gu Tingye to treat Sheng Minglan well, saying that she lived a clear-headed life. Gu Tingye, however, was also deceiving himself; it was true that Sheng Minglan lived a clear-headed life, but only when it came to feelings, she was like a three-year-old child.

Episode 58 Recap

The Empress Dowager learned that the Empress had found Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan to manage Madam Zhang's affairs. She heard that not long after Sheng Minglan left, Madam Zhang had people take out all the polo equipment. The Empress Dowager immediately knew that Sheng Minglan was also not easy to deal with and was a formidable character.

On the polo field, Sheng Minglan and Madam Zhang played freely and spiritedly, even Shen Congxing watching from the side couldn't help but be captivated. Gu Tingye deliberately snatched Sheng Minglan's mallet, but Sheng Minglan took Shitou's, and Madam Zhang immediately fell into a disadvantageous position. Shen Congxing was originally leading Little Zou Shi's horse, but upon seeing this situation, he ran over, wanting to compete with Gu Tingye, with Gu Tingye's spear as the prize.

Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan, as a couple, entered the competition, and Madam Zhang and Shen Congxing were also unwilling to fall behind. Their cooperation was perfect, and in a flash, they won the spear. Madam Zhang was very happy holding the spear, and Shen Congxing also looked at her with new respect. Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan were very happy to see that the two had an intention to reconcile.

From then on, Shen Congxing and Madam Zhang had pleasant conversations about military books, and the Shen family became much more peaceful. However, Gu Tingye was still holding a grudge, always ignoring Sheng Minglan, yet he also didn't go to Qian Fengxian. Dan Ju saw it and felt anxious for Sheng Minglan; the room felt empty and somewhat desolate. Recently, Gu Tingye would not attend court whenever he was unhappy.

Today, he caught a wild rabbit outside and was roasting it to eat, when Sheng Changbo rode straight towards him. Gu Tingye was flustered and quickly called for him to eat the rabbit. Yu Yanran sent Sheng Minglan a lot of tea, and Madam Zhang then hurried over to drink tea. Yu Yanran's child was already two years old. Madam Zhang quietly told Sheng Minglan that she was also pregnant.

Sheng Minglan was naturally happy for her, but Madam Zhang felt a bit sad because Shen Congxing had gone to Little Zou Shi's place. Gu Tingye couldn't help but complain to Sheng Changbo, feeling that Sheng Minglan really didn't hold him dear. Sheng Changbo just recited poetry from the side, telling Gu Tingye not to beat around the bush and just talk things out with Sheng Minglan.

Gu Tingye, however, hoped that Sheng Minglan would figure things out herself, wishing she would show her true feelings, believing that if he made it clear, she would most likely comply. He angrily cursed his own wishy-washiness, insisting on making it difficult for others to know what to do. Sheng Minglan happily told Gu Tingye about Madam Zhang's pregnancy and planned to make clothes for the baby, already on her way to the storeroom to pick out fabric.

Xiao Tao quickly stopped her, saying that Sheng Minglan hadn't finished eating yet. Shitou added fuel to the fire, claiming that Gu Tingye hadn't eaten either, then quickly carried away the pastry, leaving the two to eat pork hock. With a kiss and a hug, Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan reconciled. Shitou and Xiao Tao waited outside, eating the pastry. Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye held another polo match, inviting many relatives and nobles.

Sheng Minglan scored another goal, winning a pair of tiger-head shoes, and happily waved to Madam Zhang with her prize. Little Qin Shi, however, was gossiping nearby, saying that Sheng Minglan, unaware of her wrongdoing, had coaxed the pregnant Madam Zhang into coming. The women nearby disagreed, as the Duchess of England had previously held Sheng Minglan's hand and praised her greatly. Little Qin Shi was so angry that she immediately left the table.

In just a few months, the tide had turned in the capital; every household holding a banquet would invite Sheng Minglan. And during these days, Little Qin Shi met with setbacks everywhere. Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye were united as husband and wife, a solid block, making all her schemes useless. But Little Qin Shi believed that the couple's bond was merely due to the passion of new marriage, and that one day a flaw would be exposed.

Zhao Ceying requested an audience with Zhao Zongquan and the Empress, cheerfully stating that Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan had held another polo match and invited Shen Congxing for a drink. The gloomy Shen Congxing, who had been down for many days, then brightened up and returned to Madam Zhang's room. Zhao Zongquan, however, was not pleased, seemingly hinting that Zhao Ceying and Gu Tingye were forming a faction. Zhao Ceying quickly knelt down.

Gu Tingye told Sheng Minglan about how Elder Zou Shi and Shen Congxing had a deep marital affection, and how their original uprising to support the king was bought with human lives, their loyalty forged through mountains of blades and seas of blood. He then spoke of the Shen family's affairs. Sheng Minglan felt that Shen Congxing was somewhat indecisive. Gu Tingye retorted by asking her if she had any sad memories.

Sheng Minglan replied that she could no longer remember her mother's appearance. Sheng Minglan's answer was beside the point, so Gu Tingye then asked her what she would do if she encountered such a situation. Sheng Minglan's expression was conflicted. After a slight hesitation, she surprisingly said, "If Gu Tingye insists on changing his heart, what can she do?"

Gu Tingye felt that she was looking for a way out for herself and was greatly annoyed, asking her if she would choose Qi Heng if she had to choose again. Sheng Minglan was puzzled. Gu Tingye knew all about her and Qi Heng's past, so if he minded so much, why did he marry her? As they spoke, they started arguing again. Sheng Minglan still didn't understand where Gu Tingye's hidden grievance lay.

Episode 59 Recap

Gu Tingye said some incomprehensible words. Seeing that she couldn't talk sense into him, Sheng Minglan also left. Who would have thought that Gu Tingye would directly pounce into Sheng Minglan's arms, shouting that he just wanted her to dote on him more! Shitou quickly came up to pull him away. Sheng Minglan also got into the carriage, and Gu Tingye walked away as if sulking.

Xiao Qin Shi learned from Qian Fengxian that Gu Tingye had moved to the study to sleep, and it had been five or six days. Xiao Tao took the physician to Sheng Minglan's place. Shitou called her, but she ignored him, so he quickly went to tell Gu Tingye. Gu Tingye also became anxious upon hearing this. He was about to go see her but forcibly pulled back the half-foot he had stepped out.

Sheng Minglan asked Cui Mama to find a marriage for Danju, but Danju was unwilling to listen, saying she wanted to stay with Sheng Minglan here for a lifetime. Sheng Minglan, however, insisted on talking about the character of Danju's elder cousin. Her elder cousin should have been married long ago according to his age, but he insisted on waiting until there was news from Danju before discussing marriage. Sheng Minglan simply settled the matter.

Danju's parents were no longer alive, so she busied herself preparing a generous dowry for Danju and marrying her off splendidly. Danju cried terribly, unwilling to leave Sheng Minglan. Gu Tingye waited for a long time in the study, only to learn that Sheng Minglan had again sent the physician away without allowing a diagnosis, and Xiao Tao had been even more unwilling to talk to Shitou these past few days.

Shitou then came to earnestly persuade Gu Tingye to go back, but the latter insisted on sulking. Qian Fengxian came and made some sweet soup, but Gu Tingye only told her to put it down and leave. Han Zhang came to discuss the matter of the former Prince Shu's title with Gu Tingye.

The former Prince Shu was Zhao Zongquan's father, and now that Zhao Zongquan had ascended to the throne, the former Prince Shu's name should also have a conclusion. Han Zhang immediately suggested in court that Zhao Zongquan refer to the former Prince Shu as "Huangkao" (Imperial Father). The Empress Dowager was naturally unwilling, claiming that Zhao Zongquan intended to defy her. Zhao Zongquan quickly rose to apologize, then looked at the various ministers.

Sheng Changbo wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Gu Tingye. Sheng Hong quickly shrank to the side. Gu Tingye claimed that he had no biological mother since childhood, so he naturally felt that nothing was better than a biological mother. Qi Heng was on the Empress Dowager's side, stating that Zhao Zongquan should refer to the former Prince Shu as "Huangbo" (Imperial Uncle). The two started arguing in court.

The Empress Dowager was furious and ordered Gu Tingye to be dragged out and given twenty strokes with a rod. Gu Tingye didn't procrastinate and walked down himself. Gu Tingye was carried into the manor lying on his stomach, but he still refused to return to Sheng Minglan's place. Sheng Minglan, hearing that Gu Tingye was injured, rushed over. She was startled to see the severely lacerated wound.

Gu Tingye was very happy to see Sheng Minglan willing to visit him and incessantly acted spoiled. Sheng Minglan was made to feel like she wanted to cry but couldn't by him. Li Neiguan went out of the palace for procurement, and Gu Tingwei also went with him, while Liu Guifei was accompanying Zhao Zongquan in strolling through the imperial garden.

Liu Guifei stated that how Zhao Zongquan addressed the former Prince Shu was his family matter, and others were not qualified to interfere. Zhao Zongquan was determined to honor the former Prince Shu as "Huangkao." Now it remained to be seen how this game of chess would play out. Han Zhang came to request an audience with the Empress Dowager.

The Empress Dowager, furious, was initially going to tell him to get out, but suddenly changed her mind and told him to wait outside, saying that she was ill from anger. Han Zhang said no more, directly took out an imperial decree and had the Empress Dowager write it, then left. Gu Tingwei gave Li Neiguan a lot of silver. Upon learning that Zhao Zongquan had no intention of blaming Gu Tingye, he went back and told Xiao Qin Shi.

Xiao Qin Shi, however, felt there was some deeper meaning to this, thinking that perhaps not everyone around Zhao Zongquan was truly on his side. The Empress Dowager knew that those people would not give up, so she decided to write an imperial decree acknowledging kinship for Zhao Zongquan. Sheng Minglan fed Gu Tingye some food, complaining that Zhao Zongquan didn't stop the Empress Dowager and was somewhat cruel.

Actually, Sheng Minglan felt that Gu Tingye being beaten wasn't necessarily bad. Gu Tingye immediately became anxious. Sheng Minglan said that when Sheng Hong was promoted from Yangzhou, he was very unhappy, feeling it was at most an honorary title. Old Madam Sheng told him to keep his head down and observe the situation well, and perhaps Zhao Zongquan had the same idea now.

Gu Tingye repeatedly said that Sheng Minglan was intelligent and was also very happy that she could come to see him. Sheng Minglan asked Gu Tingye what kind of main wife he envisioned, saying she was willing to act accordingly. Gu Tingye became anxious again. She didn't even get jealous when he took concubines; this kind of pretense couldn't be faked. Sheng Minglan, however, only regarded Qian Fengxian as someone pushed upon them by the neighbors, and Gu Tingye didn't take her to heart, so why would she be jealous?

Episode 60 Recap

Sheng Minglan only wanted to be a good mistress, after all, in this inner courtyard, what made the master most troubled was infighting. The Empress Dowager laid out a banquet to receive Han Zhang, and surprisingly directly agreed to stamp the handwritten edict, which greatly surprised Han Zhang. The Empress Dowager seemed to have drunk a lot of wine, but Han Zhang excitedly left with the handwritten edict.

Qi Heng and Han Zhang, among others, began to argue again in the imperial court. Han Zhang directly presented the Empress Dowager's handwritten edict, stating that the Empress Dowager was willing to posthumously confer the title of Emperor and Empress upon Zhao Zongquan's deceased parents. Zhao Zongquan was also delighted after seeing it, but Qi Heng was unwilling to believe it after seeing the handwritten edict.

Zhao Zongquan only intended to establish the title of the deceased Prince Shu, the Imperial Father. As for other matters, he dared not think about them, so he simply dismissed the court. Qi Heng, however, was still shouting that the Empress Dowager did not attend court behind a screen today, which made Zhao Zongquan very displeased. Sheng Minglan spoke with Gu Tingye about court affairs, and she was very worried about him.

Gu Tingye, however, still cared whether Sheng Minglan was worried about the Marquis or Erlang. Sheng Minglan did not understand, and hearing Gu Tingye say he wouldn't return to the main house to sleep, she was sulking and about to leave. Gu Tingye quickly pulled her back, saying that Han Zhang was coming to see him today disguised as a servant to discuss matters.

Madam Qin learned that Gu Tingye had not returned to the main house and that Zhao Zongquan had no intention of appeasing him. She immediately burst into laughter, just waiting to see Gu Tingye become a laughingstock. Qi Heng received many officials at his mansion. The Commandery Princess was very worried, fearing that he would be accused of forming a faction for selfish gain.

Now Zhao Zongquan and the Empress Dowager had each yielded a step, showing filial piety and maternal kindness, but Qi Heng insisted on wading into this murky water. Regardless of whether this mother-son affection was real or not, the seal had been stamped, and there was no turning back. Qi Heng entered the palace to see the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager complained pitifully that Han Zhang had deliberately gotten her drunk to obtain that handwritten edict.

Qi Heng immediately felt that Zhao Zongquan was unfilial. He returned to his mansion filled with anger and told the ministers about the matter. Everyone instantly agreed to impeach him tomorrow. Duke Qi, listening from the side, was very worried, but he knew that Qi Heng would not understand some things even if told. So he simply let him go through it, only then would he remember this painful lesson.

The Empress Dowager claimed illness and wished to withdraw from regency and return power. Qi Heng, however, stubbornly held on, claiming that Han Zhang had forged the handwritten edict while the Empress Dowager was drunk, and he angrily rebutted Shen Congxing for being unfilial and disloyal. Left with no choice, Han Zhang asked the Empress Dowager to come out and personally testify.

Zhao Zongquan was originally unwilling, but the ministers were agitated, so he had no choice but to send someone to invite the Empress Dowager. Polo match. The women were discussing court affairs, and Madam Zhang, with her pregnant belly, spoke with Sheng Minglan, saying that no matter how big the storm, it would eventually end. The Empress Dowager was invited out and feigned a severe headache.

When faced with Han Zhang's questions, she actually played dumb, and only then did Shen Congxing realize he had been tricked. The Empress Dowager actually bowed to Zhao Zongquan, stating that she had already stamped the seal, so why did he need to push so hard. Han Zhang was speechless. He asked the Empress Dowager to return to the back palace to rest. Qi Heng still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Zhao Zongquan.

Qi Heng harbored a sense of justice in his heart, unaware that he was being used as a pawn. He actually asked Zhao Zongquan to remove him from his position. Qi Heng was filled with indignation, calling Han Zhang and others "wicked people." Officials from the Censorate also followed suit, asking Zhao Zongquan to dismiss Han Zhang, Shen Congxing, and their associates.

Han Zhang and his associates naturally stood on his side, leaving only Sheng Hong and a few others who remained neutral. Zhao Zongquan gritted his teeth and demoted Qi Heng and others. Rong Jie'er and Xian Jie'er looked at the accounts and each shared their insights with Sheng Minglan, who then told them to go verify. Rong Jie'er, halfway there, returned to the room.

She was worried about the relationship between Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan, as Gu Tingye had been very sullen lately and no longer told jokes to amuse her. Sheng Minglan reassured her and had Rong Jie'er sent back to her room. Madam Qin and Aunt Kang spread the word until it reached Old Madam Sheng's ears. Sheng Minglan saying she wasn't worried would also be false.

When Xian Jie'er faced Madam Qin's interrogation, she only stated that Gu Tingye was also sitting in the room. She also told Madam Shao not to bother with such idle matters anymore. Although Xian Jie'er was just a child, she kept in mind Gu Tingyu's dying wishes and did not get involved in the affairs between Madam Qin and Sheng Minglan. Gu Tingye slept in the study. Sheng Minglan came to check on him and tucked him in. The next day, Gu Tingye, enduring his injuries, got into the sedan chair and found a cushion inside.

Episode 61 Recap

Gu Tingye was very displeased when he saw the embroidered cushion. Hearing that Xiao Tao made it, he threw it directly to Shi Tou. The sedan chair hadn't gone far when Gu Tingye snatched the cushion back from Shi Tou's hand. Sheng Minglan had asked Xiao Tao to embroider it for him. Zhao Ceying requested Zhao Zongquan to order a thorough investigation into salt administration, but the ministers ignored him, instead questioning Zhao Zongquan about the former Prince Shu.

The Censorate even mocked Han Zhang. Zhao Zongquan was furious. Even if he had to personally inspect the salt affairs, he would get this matter clear so that the people of the world would have food to eat. Zhao Ceying volunteered to go. Zhao Zongquan appointed Shen Congxing as his deputy and also asked Sheng Changbo to assist them. Shen shi's father, Lord Shen, requested an audience with Zhao Zongquan.

Zhao Zongquan knew he was there to make amends for Qi Heng. Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan complained about the Duke of Qi's eyesight in choosing in-laws. He deliberately claimed that Qi Heng would have a boundless future, causing the clothes in Sheng Minglan's hand to almost drop. Gu Tingye then sarcastically said that everyone called Shen shi a virtuous wife, and that Sheng Minglan lacked foresight. Sheng Minglan was angered, scolded him, and was about to leave.

Gu Tingye quickly pulled her back, despite his injury. He very much liked Sheng Minglan's uninhibited demeanor. Zhao Ceying and Shen Congxing were to depart tomorrow, but suddenly someone impeached Shen Congxing, accusing him of forming factions for personal gain, indulging his family, and other charges. Zhao Zongquan had no choice but to order a thorough investigation. Xiao Shenshi immediately rushed to Sheng Minglan to complain in fear.

Those charges were groundless; it was just that the Zou family had lent money at high interest rates outside using her young nephew's name, and she heard that someone committed suicide because they couldn't repay. Gu Tingye told Xiao Shenshi to go back and wait for news, as it might not necessarily be bad news. Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye saw Xiao Shenshi off. They understood clearly that the Emperor always dealt with matters impartially.

General Xiaoduan and General Geng forcibly dragged Gu Tingye to Guangyuntai, claiming it was to comfort Shen Congxing. Gu Tingye could only have someone inform Sheng Minglan. Gu Tingye, however, indirectly poured out his grievances to Wei Hangshou of Guangyuntai. He liked everything Sheng Minglan said that came from her heart, not just for her marquis. Unknowingly, Gu Tingye revealed too much, but Wei Hangshou already knew he was talking about Sheng Minglan.

Shen Congxing drank a lot and started complaining, "Whose principal wife is as virtuous as Gu Tingye's?" Gu Tingye, however, disagreed; he just wanted a real person. As they talked, the few of them noticed that Xiaoduan was gone. It turned out he had gone upstairs to sleep. The group, full of gossip, went upstairs. Opening the door, they found a beautiful woman sleeping next to Xiaoduan. Gu Tingye quickly closed the door.

Gu Tingye and Shen Congxing walked drunkenly on the street, talking about how happy they were in Yu Zhou. Sheng Minglan came to see Zhang shi. Her belly was growing larger day by day. As they chatted and laughed, the baby suddenly kicked Zhang shi. Sheng Minglan was very nervous because she had witnessed her mother die from pregnancy.

Zhang shi, on the other hand, was worried about her and Gu Tingye, but as long as she knew what she was doing, it would be fine. Gu Tingye had slept at Shen Congxing's place last night, but was suddenly woken up by Shen Congxing, who said something had happened to Xiaoduan. The two of them told Shi Tou to inform the two principal wives and then quickly ran off. A fisherwoman knelt before the magistrate, pleading for justice.

She claimed she was delivering items to Guangyuntai but was unexpectedly defiled by General Xiaoduan, and she accurately described a knife scar on Xiaoduan's back. General Xiaoduan was so enraged he almost hit her, but he was pulled away by Gu Tingyu and others. Xiaoduan asserted that he did not do such a thing. After a discussion, everyone also felt that something was amiss, but for now, they had to quietly wait for news.

Gu Tingyu and Shen Congxing went home to eat with Sheng Minglan and Zhang shi. They all felt sorry for Xiaoduan; he was supposed to be discussing marriage soon. Sheng Minglan suddenly said that if the fisherwoman committed suicide, they would be even less able to explain things. Gu Tingyu quickly told Shi Tou to keep an eye on the fisherwoman, but upon arrival, they found that the fisherwoman had already hanged herself. Her husband was wailing beside her.

This incident made the four of them feel even more suspicious. The other party must have invested heavily; it seemed it wouldn't end peacefully. On their way back to the mansion, Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye only then learned that General Geng was also so enraged that he was paralyzed in bed.

Episode 62 Recap

Zhao Ceying is going to inspect the salt administration, but he doesn't have capable military generals by his side. Shen Congxing and Xiao Duan are entangled in lawsuits, and Lao Geng has a shrew by his side. Gu Tingye has no choice but to go. Sheng Minglan was very understanding of him, allowing him to hold her, but his embrace became tighter and tighter. Sheng Minglan had to say that she was pregnant.

Gu Tingye was stunned for a long while before realizing she was pregnant. He immediately burst out laughing, then hugged Sheng Minglan, calling her his dearest, scaring Xiao Tao into a state of helplessness. Gu Tingye carefully carried Sheng Minglan back into the room. He was so happy he seemed silly. At night, Gu Tingye thought of Chang Ge'er, fearing that the child in Sheng Minglan's womb would also be harmed.

Gu Tingye said he would give her a team and also invite Chang Momo, repeatedly urging Sheng Minglan to protect herself well. At dawn, Zhao Zongquan personally went to see off Gu Tingye, Zhao Ceying, and the others. Sheng Minglan searched for a long time on the city wall before finding Gu Tingye's figure. Watching him leave the city, she unconsciously shed a few tears. Sheng Laotaitai was chatting and laughing with Sheng Minglan.

The moment she saw her granddaughter, she became like a child. Fang Mama stood by, instructing Xiao Tao and Dan Ju to serve Sheng Minglan well. Sheng Laotaitai truly could not stand Kang Yima, telling Sheng Minglan that she didn't need to be mindful of her expressions. Kang Yima often visited Xiao Qinshi, so Sheng Minglan inevitably encountered her. This time, she was again ridiculed by Kang Yima, acting out a desultory play with Xiao Qinshi.

She was originally a distant relative, but she always put on the air of an elder. After Sheng Minglan said a few words, Kang Yima began to curse loudly. Just then, Dan Ju reported that Chang Momo had arrived. Kang Yima then pointed at Sheng Minglan's nose and cursed. Sheng Minglan, hearing her disrespect towards Chang Momo, gave her a glare, leaving Kang Yima speechless.

Chang Momo specifically rushed over from Yangzhou, holding Sheng Minglan's hand and repeatedly expressing her well wishes. Chang Momo became displeased upon hearing Dan Ju recount Kang Yima's actions. Kang Yima came every few days, and each time she summoned Sheng Minglan to accompany her. This time, she was again urged by Xiang Mama. Sheng Minglan was feeling very unwell. Chang Momo, angered, pointed at Xiang Mama's nose and cursed, even saying she would go meet Kang Yima herself.

Xiao Qinshi and Kang Yima were talking when Chang Momo arrived, her tone extremely unfriendly. Kang Yima, however, said that Sheng Minglan disrespected her elders. Chang Momo, being very unyielding, directly cursed, calling her a "dog's head" and "dog's face" repeatedly. Kang Yima was so enraged she wanted to fight her, but Xiao Qinshi quickly held her back. After Chang Momo left, she deliberately raised her voice to scold indirectly, nearly causing Kang Yima to suffocate.

Shao shi heard the commotion and wanted to go out and see, but Xianjie'er quickly stopped her. Chang Momo pointed at the courtyard and cursed repeatedly. Kang Yima clamored that she would tear her mouth off, but unexpectedly, she fell before even stepping out, giving Xiao Qinshi quite a fright. At night, Dan Ju specifically went to apologize to Xiao Qinshi, saying that when Gu Tingye returned, she would definitely help her vent her anger.

Xiao Qinshi, though furious, could only endure it, but secretly resolved to take action, unwilling to live by Sheng Minglan's whims. Zhao Zongquan was planting wheat in his field again, while Liu Guifei gossiped beside him, saying how cunning Gu Tingye was, and that his inspection of the salt administration for Zhao Zongquan was merely a reluctant effort. Zhao Zongquan paused, seemingly not believing her.

Liu Guifei then continued to talk about Sheng Minglan, saying she had once been intimately involved with Qi Heng, which was truly hateful. It was unclear what Zhao Zongquan was thinking. Seeing that he wasn't angry, Liu Guifei then hinted that Zhao Ceying was forming a faction with Gu Tingye and Sheng Changbo. At this point, even if Zhao Zongquan trusted Gu Tingye, he couldn't help but feel some apprehension.

And these words, naturally, were told to her by the Empress Dowager. Rongjie'er and Xianjie'er had cleared the accounts. Sheng Minglan was extremely delighted, knowing that with this skill, no matter what changes occurred in the future, they would be able to survive. She also took out jewelry and let the two pick whatever they liked.

At this moment, Kang Yima's illegitimate daughter, Zhao'er, suddenly requested an audience, saying that Kang Yima had sent her to apologize to Sheng Minglan, her expression flustered. Sheng Minglan asked her to sit down and eat some fruit before leaving, but Zhao'er instead invited her to the next room to share a cup of wine with Kang Yima. Seeing Sheng Minglan unwilling to go, she actually knelt down directly to beg her.

Seeing this, Sheng Minglan still had no intention of leaving, so Zhao'er could only leave crying. Sheng Minglan knew that it was not easy for an illegitimate daughter. If she didn't go, Zhao'er would be made things difficult by Kang Yima, so she had no choice but to go. Kang Yima was originally cursing furiously, but upon seeing Sheng Minglan arrive, she quickly changed her expression.

Xiao Qinshi spoke with a few people at the table, saying that the Gu family had few offspring and she couldn't bear to see the house so quiet and desolate, almost bursting into tears. Then, Xiao Qinshi set her sights on Zhao'er, deciding to push Zhao'er onto Gu Tingye as his second wife.

Episode 63 Recap

Upon hearing Xiao Qinshi's words, Aunt Kang quickly embraced Zhao'er and looked at Sheng Minglan, fearing that she might be unwilling. Xiao Qinshi then echoed her, describing Sheng Minglan as someone who never gets jealous. Sheng Minglan naturally couldn't refuse, otherwise, she would gain a reputation for being envious. Aunt Kang even brought up the matter of Old Madam He once wanting Sheng Minglan to be her granddaughter-in-law. Sheng Minglan remained silent, simply continuing to eat.

Xiao Qinshi then continued to persuade, saying that it would be fine as long as Zhao'er helped the Gu family extend their lineage and serve the couple well. However, Sheng Minglan asserted that it might be acceptable for others, but absolutely not for Aunt Kang's family. She further stated that Aunt Kang coveted the Gu family's power and wealth, and if it weren't for Xiao Qinshi's sake, she wouldn't even want to see Aunt Kang, considering it dirty.

Aunt Kang was greatly enraged. Shao shi quickly tried to dissuade her, but Sheng Minglan, looking aggrieved, complained that Aunt Kang visited the Sheng family every time but rarely paid respects to Old Madam Sheng, and asked these aunts and sisters-in-law to arbitrate. Old Madam Sheng was the only daughter of Marquis Yongyi's Estate; although her temperament was fiery, she was also aloof. If Aunt Kang weren't truly hateful, why would she cause such a scene?

Sheng Minglan even recounted all the lives Aunt Kang had on her hands, expressing how wronged she felt for Xiao Qinshi, saying that she only gave money for the sake of her friendship with Aunt Kang's family. Aunt Kang was trembling with anger. Fourth Aunt and Fifth Aunt saw the situation was amiss and tried to leave, but Aunt Kang pushed them down, pointing at Xiao Qinshi's nose and cursing, claiming that Xiao Qinshi had eagerly begged her for Zhao'er.

Now the Kang family all knew that Zhao'er was to become a concubine for the Gu family, and she had no face to take her back! Aunt Kang threw a tantrum, directly leaving Zhao'er at the Gu manor and walking away, while Xiao Qinshi tearfully accused Sheng Minglan. At night, Sheng Minglan went to sleep, but Zhao'er remained kneeling in the courtyard.

Sheng Minglan knew that if Zhao'er died, the Kang family would surely use it against them, so she could only get up and check on her. Zhao'er cried out, calling her 'cousin' and begging Sheng Minglan to give her a way out. But Sheng Minglan was dismissive; she and Zhao'er were not blood relatives, Sheng Minglan was merely a concubine's daughter. Today, she had originally intended to help Zhao'er, but who knew she would be entrapped by her?

How could such a thing happen? Sheng Minglan couldn't make Zhao'er understand, so she simply had someone tie her up and send her back to the Kang family. However, Zhao'er pulled out a pair of scissors and slit her own throat. Nanny Chang quickly brought wound medicine and bandaged her up; fortunately, the injury was not severe. Sheng Minglan was startled. Currently, all those from Yuzhou were being framed.

If a female corpse were carried out of the Gu manor, Gu Tingye would gain another charge, so she had no choice but to take Zhao'er in. Aunt Kang was extremely pleased to see Sheng Minglan take Zhao'er in. She harbored resentment towards Sheng Minglan and insisted on fighting her to the end, waiting for Sheng Minglan to force Zhao'er to death, at which point someone would naturally report Sheng Minglan.

The reason Zhao'er was so obedient was simply because her birth mother's life was in Aunt Kang's hands. Xiao Qinshi, however, did not want a death to occur. Aunt Kang, seeing her timidity, left directly. Who would have thought that Xiao Qinshi was laughing loudly in secret? The moment Sheng Minglan opened her eyes, she saw Old Madam Sheng, who had been invited by Cuiwei.

Old Madam Sheng felt sorry for Sheng Minglan and told Cuiwei to bring Zhao'er over for questioning, while Sheng Minglan was still bewildered. Old Madam Sheng thoroughly understood the Kang family. Lord Kang was naturally licentious and had many wives and concubines, and Zhao'er's birth mother, Madam Su, was just like Madam Wei, out of favor and without background. Zhao'er confessed everything, saying that Aunt Kang had told her to injure herself.

Old Madam Sheng, seeing that she was still covering for Aunt Kang, simply spoke out: Aunt Kang's goal had always been to kill Zhao'er and make Gu Tingye and his wife bear the blame for a death! Zhao'er cried loudly, her mother's life was being toyed with by others, she couldn't help but do this. Sheng Minglan watched Zhao'er kneeling and crying at her feet, feeling unbearable pity.

Zhao'er also revealed Aunt Kang's scheme: what she wanted was to use a female corpse to ruin Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye. Sheng Minglan was furious upon hearing this, smashing a teacup. Zhao'er trembled with fright. Sheng Minglan gave Zhao'er two choices: one, she could enter the manor and serve Gu Tingye alongside her. Zhao'er kowtowed repeatedly, even attempting to disfigure her face to show her loyalty. Danju and Xiaotao quickly stopped her.

Sheng Minglan then spoke of the second option: for Zhao'er to disguise herself as a maid and return to Youyang, where the Sheng family would arrange a marriage for her. Although it wouldn't be a wealthy match, no one would dare bully her, and then Sheng Hong would speak with Lord Kang, and presumably Madam Su would be fine. Zhao'er chose the second option; she refused to be a concubine, saying no one is born lowly!

Xiao Qinshi learned that Old Madam Sheng had left and waited to watch the show unfold. Old Madam Sheng severely reprimanded Wang Ruofu and also told Aunt Kang to apologize to Sheng Minglan. Wang Ruofu was greatly surprised, saying how could an aunt apologize to her niece?

Episode 64 Recap

Wang Ruofu even wanted Sheng Minglan to accept Zhaor. Sheng Old Madam was so angry that she smashed her teacup. She had just said that she treated Sheng Minglan as her own daughter. Had she forgotten how Sheng Rulan's mother-in-law wanted to take Wen Yanjing a concubine, and how she went to argue with her in-laws? Sheng Old Madam told Wang Ruofu to go find Kang Aunt now.

Wang Ruofu dared not utter a sound and had no choice but to go. As soon as she entered the door, Wang Ruofu was so angry that she cursed, telling her to quickly take Zhaor back. But Kang Aunt unexpectedly said she felt great, and even claimed she was protecting Wang Ruofu's wealth and status. Wang Ruofu originally thought Sheng Minglan had always been well-behaved. However, after Kang Aunt's persuasion, she went along with Kang Aunt.

But she really didn't know how to explain it to Sheng Old Madam, after all, Sheng Hong valued reputation the most. Kang Aunt was very disdainful, saying that the Wang family would all return to the capital for official positions in a few days, so why fear his Sheng family? Sheng Hong also cursed the Kang family vehemently.

But it wasn't truly because he felt bad for Sheng Minglan, but because he was angry that Kang Aunt shamelessly clung to the Gu family's power and wealth. The Wang family was Wang Ruofu's maternal family, so Sheng Hong couldn't say much. But this Kang family was truly detestable.

Sheng Old Madam then told Sheng Hong to go teach the Kang family a lesson right now, to at least let them know that the Sheng family was not to be trifled with. Sheng Hong originally didn't want to leave immediately, but he left after a stern rebuke from Sheng Old Madam. Sheng Old Madam was truly furious. How could this couple ever have Sheng Minglan in their hearts?

Wang Ruofu claimed she had painstakingly tried to persuade Kang Aunt, but she just wouldn't listen. Sheng Old Madam didn't make things difficult for her, but she was angry that Wang Ruofu was siding with outsiders, and ordered her to kneel down in the name of disrespecting an elder. Wang Ruofu was shocked and knelt down immediately. Sheng Old Madam told her to kneel for a full day. If Kang Aunt came again, she would kneel in the courtyard!

Wang Ruofu was stunned; after all, she was the head mistress of the household! But Sheng Old Madam's resolve to punish her was firm, and no one could dissuade her. Wang Ruofu tearfully watched the maids open all the doors and windows, her reputation utterly disgraced. Gradually, it grew dark. Wang Ruofu had dozed off several times before being allowed to get up. Wang Ruofu cried and told the maids to get away, weren't they all laughing at her?

Upon learning that Sheng Minglan had sent Zhaor out of the city, Xiao Qinshi immediately felt that Kang Aunt was useless. Although Sheng Minglan was a formidable character, Xiao Qinshi still had no intention of stopping. She also claimed that while Gu Yanjie was alive, he often prayed to the Maitreya Buddha, wishing to renew their relationship with Da Qinshi in the next life. Although Da Qinshi was not a virtuous and suitable match, Gu Yanjie simply loved her.

Ever since Da Qinshi died, Gu Yanjie had been nothing but an empty shell, drifting aimlessly. Xiao Qinshi concluded that Gu Tingye and Gu Yanjie were exactly alike, both born stubborn. If she made Sheng Minglan die, Gu Tingye would be ruined. Xiao Qinshi wanted Sheng Minglan's life! Xiang Mama quickly tried to persuade her, but Xiao Qinshi seemed to have gone mad, roaring with all her might in the ancestral hall, which was terrifying.

Xiao Qinshi then questioned Xiang Mama about Sheng Minglan's current state. According to Qian Fengxian, she wasn't looking cheerful these days and had been eating little. Xiao Qinshi laughed out loud again, but then suddenly burst into tears. She was unwilling to let Gu Tingye and his wife take all this glory and wealth. . . Outside, heavy rain was falling. Sheng Hualan rushed back to the Sheng family, only to see Wang Ruofu throwing things around and cursing.

Seeing Sheng Hualan arrive, Wang Ruofu immediately threw herself into her arms. No matter what, she was a young lady of noble birth; how could she be content with such a loss of face! Sheng Hualan understood clearly that Sheng Old Madam still resented Wang Ruofu for not distinguishing right from wrong. Kang Aunt had been constantly denigrating and cursing Sheng Minglan, and then putting on airs by riding on others' influence. How could Sheng Old Madam tolerate that?

Wang Ruofu was afraid that Sheng Minglan would no longer be obedient in the future, while Zhaor was always obedient. Sheng Hualan tried to persuade her kindly, but Wang Ruofu cried out loud. In the Sheng family, she had always been lonely and helpless; only her Kang Aunt was willing to visit her, who else would come to see her? A few months later, the Wang family arrived in the capital. Sheng Minglan and Kang Aunt also went to have dinner with Wang Old Madam.

Episode 65 Recap

Kang Yima asked Sheng Minglan why she didn't bring her own maid, and Wang Ruofu quickly changed the subject. Who knew Kang Yima insisted on continuing, and she was talking about Rong Jie'er. Sheng Hong said that Rong Jie'er had caught a cold, but Kang Yima, not knowing what was good for her, still wanted to cause trouble, but she was stopped by Old Madam Wang.

Dan Ju suddenly whispered something in Sheng Minglan's ear, and Sheng Minglan excused herself because Mrs. Zhang was giving birth and wanted to see her. Sheng Minglan was truly surprised in the carriage; Old Madam Wang had been living outside the capital for a long time, yet she even knew how old Rong Jie'er was. After eating with the Wang family, Kang Haifeng came to Kang Yima's place.

Kang Yima thought he had come because he saw the Wang family in the capital and felt he had support. What Kang Haifeng was concerned about was Zhao'er's matter. Now that Sheng Hong's whole family was favored, how could he let others share in the benefits of the Gu family?

Kang Yima didn't care, but she then learned that Sheng Hong had just pulled Kang Haifeng aside and told him that the Sheng family had sent Zhao'er back to Youyang to find a good marriage, and also instructed him not to mistreat Su Xiaoniang. Kang Haifeng blushed with shame, wishing he could give Kang Yima a divorce letter.

Kang Yima, however, continued to curse him, calling him a "son of a b"tch," which angered Kang Haifeng so much that he directly slapped her. Kang Yima was stunned by the blow, and after regaining consciousness, she still cursed loudly at his retreating back, refusing to let the Sheng family off.

Mrs. Zhang's due date was still more than ten days away, but it was Xiao Zou Shi who insisted on pulling and bumping into Mrs. Zhang, which led to premature labor. Sheng Minglan held Mrs. Zhang's hand, feeling very nervous. Mrs. Zhang refused to call the Duke and Duchess of Ying, asking Sheng Minglan to support her.

Sheng Minglan directly called her foolish, asking why she was still thinking about such things when she was halfway through the gates of hell. Sheng Minglan had to go outside first, but immediately sent someone to invite the Duke and Duchess of Ying, and also Shen Congxing. A maid suddenly reported that Imperial Physician Zhao had been detained by Xiao Zou Shi and her brother. Sheng Minglan quickly sent servants to check.

The baby was somewhat transverse, and the midwife said it would be better if an imperial physician performed acupuncture. Sheng Minglan immediately went to find an imperial physician. Just as she stepped out, she saw a maid crying, saying that Xiao Zou Shi had beaten them all up and claimed she had never seen any Imperial Physician Zhao. The mama beside Mrs. Zhang was so angry she cursed loudly.

Sheng Minglan pondered for a moment, then surprisingly drew her sword and, with some servants, went directly to Xiao Zou Shi's courtyard. Xiao Zou Shi and her brother refused to admit it. Sheng Minglan had no choice but to order a search of the courtyard, and Xiao Zou Shi's people actually tried to attack directly. Sheng Minglan, enraged, put her sword to Xiao Zou Shi's neck, ordering them to quickly send Imperial Physician Zhao back.

Xiao Zou Shi's brother still refused to relent. Sheng Minglan suddenly turned and slashed him with her sword. She had seen this move when she was a child, but she was no longer a child! The Duke and Duchess of Ying, who had a child late in life, loved Mrs. Zhang dearly and were currently cursing Shen Congxing in anger. Sheng Minglan quickly sent someone to bring fruits to distract them.

The Duchess of Ying was very grateful to see her and no longer bothered to scold Shen Congxing. Unexpectedly, the mama suddenly came over, saying that Mrs. Zhang was failing! The Duchess of Ying instantly turned pale with fright, crying and rushing over. Mrs. Zhang's labor was heart-wrenching, and Shen Congxing was also anxiously pacing outside.

The Duke of Ying, with graying temples and disheveled hair, rushed into the courtyard, only to hear Mrs. Zhang's heart-wrenching words, "Your daughter has fulfilled her filial duty!" The Duke of Ying, with his formidable reputation, was at this moment so weak in the legs that he knelt down. He only rose upon hearing the baby's cries. Fortunately, Mrs. Zhang was always safe from danger.

The Duke of Ying wanted Shen Congxing to drive Xiao Zou Shi out, but Shen Congxing flatly refused. The Duke of Ying was so angry that he wanted a divorce, and the Duchess of Ying felt the same way. Shen Congxing also refused to divorce.

He swore before the Duke and Duchess of Ying that he would treat Mrs. Zhang well from then on, but the couple no longer wanted to listen and had even ordered the carriage to be prepared. The Duchess of Ying held the child, and the Duke of Ying held Mrs. Zhang, ready to leave. No matter how Shen Congxing tried to stop them, it was useless. The next day, both the Duke of Ying and Shen Congxing took leave.

Only then did Zhao Zongquan learn about the thrilling events of the previous night. However, the Duke of Ying and the Shen family's marriage was a political one, and Zhao Zongquan would never allow them to divorce. The Empress Dowager punished Xiao Zou Shi. An eunuch was slapping her face, but Shen Congxing quickly stopped him and eventually kicked the eunuch to the ground. The eunuch, enraged, clamored to see the Empress Dowager.

The Empress Dowager had already anticipated Shen Congxing's actions, and the eunuch had also fallen by himself. Within a few days, ministers who impeached Shen Congxing arrived. Zhao Zongquan was quite displeased. The Duke of Ying spoke words of loyalty to the Emperor, and Zhao Zongquan had nothing more to say. The Empress Dowager secretly chuckled with delight.

Mrs. Zhang was very grateful to Sheng Minglan, vowing that if anything were to happen to Sheng Minglan in the future, she would surely do her utmost to ensure Sheng Minglan's safety. Shen Congxing came to the Duke's mansion every day, but Mrs. Zhang refused to see him, even saying that the Empress Dowager treated her better than he did.

Upon hearing that the Empress Dowager was involved in this matter, Sheng Minglan immediately sensed something was wrong and entered the palace. The Empress's people were naturally indignant at being forced into such a situation. The Empress, however, said nothing and dismissed them, leaving only Sheng Minglan. The two discussed matters from the eunuch beside the Empress Dowager falling down to Gu Tingye protecting Zhao Ceying from assassins.

Sheng Minglan had never heard of it and was so surprised she lost her composure. The Empress was still worried about the Shen family and the Duke of Ying's matter. Sheng Minglan hesitated for a long while before mentioning some old affairs, and the Empress immediately understood.

Old Madam Sheng was very worried upon hearing that Sheng Minglan had spoken words that nearly offended imperial majesty, but Sheng Minglan was confident, saying that her words would be useful and the Empress would not blame her. After listening to Sheng Minglan's insights on court affairs, Old Madam Sheng was overjoyed, remarking that if she were a man, she would certainly be no less capable than Sheng Changbo in officialdom.

The Empress sat all night, finally letting the mama loosen her clothes and remove her makeup and hair ornaments. Then she removed the pearls from her phoenix coronet and sent them to the Duke of Ying's mansion as an apology, and then went to apologize to Zhao Zongquan, as this was ultimately the Shen family's fault. When the door opened again, the Empress appeared in plain clothes, slowly walking towards Zhao Zongquan's place, removing her hairpin to beg for forgiveness.

Han Zhang was anxious seeing Zhao Zongquan's delay in making a decision regarding Shen Congxing. Although he had borne infamy for the matter of the former Prince Shu, he had no regrets. Similarly, Han Zhang could not stand by and watch Zhao Zongquan pervert justice for personal gain. At this moment, the Empress's voice begging for forgiveness sounded from outside the hall.

Zhao Zongquan, touched by her consideration for the overall situation, decided to go with her to apologize to the Empress Dowager. Consort Liu was gossiping in the Empress Dowager's ear, saying that the Empress was willing to sacrifice her own reputation this time to preserve the overall situation, wondering who had given her the idea.

The Empress Dowager was very surprised to learn that Zhao Zongquan and the Empress had come to beg for forgiveness, but she still put on a benevolent demeanor. Shen Congxing was flogged twenty times for doting on his concubine and neglecting his wife. Xiao Zou Shi not only had her noble title revoked but was also to be slapped fifty times and confined in isolation. Xiao Zou Shi's two brothers, one was exiled, and the other was flogged. The three Zou siblings still tried to use Da Zou Shi to save face, but Shen Congxing had already seen through their schemes and mercilessly dragged Xiao Zou Shi away.

Episode 66 Recap

The Duke of Ying wanted to report to Zhao Zongquan, saying there was no turning back now. He suggested Lady Zhang willingly become a nun, and then he and his wife would go to the Shen family to appease them. Since they were still mundane in-laws, Zhao Zongquan would have nothing to say. But Lady Zhang was unwilling; she wanted to fight her way out and carve out her own world.

A few days later, on Lady Zhang's child's full moon celebration, many ministers and their families went. Little Lady Zou struggled, unwilling to be taken away. Little Lady Shen immediately felt heartbroken, rushing into the crowd, wishing she could have a big argument with Lady Zhang. Little Lady Zou was sent away. After the crowd dispersed, Little Lady Shen knelt and begged Shen Congxing to leave, even venting her anger on Sheng Minglan. Little Lady Shen remained stubborn.

Sheng Minglan listed their mistakes one by one and also advised Shen Congxing to cultivate himself at home. However, Little Lady Shen was still worried about Little Lady Zou, so Sheng Minglan had no choice but to use Old Lady Zou's child to persuade her. Sheng Minglan was about to leave when someone from the Sheng Household came to report that Old Lady Sheng was dying. Sheng Minglan was extremely panicked and quickly returned to the Sheng Household.

Old Lady Sheng's face was sallow and she had been unconscious since then. Sheng Hong and Sheng Minglan, among others, anxiously circled around the Imperial Physician. After checking the pulse, the Imperial Physician only asked Sheng Hong to come out and speak. Sheng Minglan and Wang Ruofu also followed. The Imperial Physician seemed to be holding something back, not daring to speak, and just prescribed a remedy.

Wang Ruofu breathed a sigh of relief, but Sheng Minglan asked about the cause of the illness. Old Lady Sheng had always been healthy, so how could she suddenly be like this? The Imperial Physician said it was unclear. Sheng Minglan wanted to press further, but Wang Ruofu, feeling guilty, interrupted her. Sheng Minglan asked the Imperial Physician to stay for another night, so she could be more at ease.

Wang Ruofu was originally unwilling, but since Sheng Hong also meant the same, she had nothing more to say. Sheng Minglan refused to go back and even sent Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu back to their rooms to rest. Back in Old Lady Sheng's room, Sheng Minglan persuaded Hai Chaoyun to return to her own courtyard and told Nanny Fang to go out and guard the courtyard properly.

Then, Sheng Minglan asked Imperial Physician Zhao about Old Lady Sheng's true cause of illness. Imperial Physician Zhao said that Old Lady Sheng's illness was indeed strange, and the symptoms also resembled poisoning. Sheng Minglan instantly felt weak and almost cried out. After sitting down and steadying herself for a long while, Sheng Minglan inquired about Old Lady Sheng's food for the day. Old Lady Sheng had always been cautious, only eating food prepared by the small kitchen.

After getting older, she grew fond of pastries from outside. The nanny seemed to have thought of something, hesitating for a long time before saying that Wang Ruofu often sent people to buy pastries for Old Lady Sheng, but this had been going on for a long time without any mistake! The nanny brought the pastry that Old Lady Sheng had only taken a few bites of.

Imperial Physician Zhao tested it for poison and remained silent for a long while, then continuously said it was potent. In it were inedible ginkgo sprouts, which technically weren't considered poison, so even silver needles couldn't detect it. Sheng Minglan panicked again. Fortunately, Old Lady Sheng hadn't eaten much, otherwise, even the Immortals would not be able to save her.

Sheng Minglan looked at Imperial Physician Zhao, and learning that he had no full certainty of saving Old Lady Sheng, tears nearly spilled from her eyes. Imperial Physician Zhao went to inspect the food. Sheng Minglan gave Xiaotao a token and had the people Gu Tingye left behind block off the Sheng Household, allowing no one to leave. Sheng Minglan sat alone, weeping, unable to help but curse aloud.

Looking at Old Lady Sheng, Sheng Minglan felt extremely sad, but she still had to swallow her tears and sobs, for only she could seek justice for Old Lady Sheng. The next day, at dawn, Nanny Liu came to Sheng Minglan's place, making a fuss and saying that Sheng Hong was in a hurry to attend court. Sheng Minglan said nothing and went to Wang Ruofu's place.

Wang Ruofu and Sheng Hong were about to scold her upon seeing her, but Sheng Minglan claimed she had already sent someone to request leave for Sheng Hong, stating that his mother was seriously ill and he needed to stay at home to care for her. This would greatly benefit Sheng Hong's reputation. Sheng Hong was pleased, saying that while this was good, what did it mean to have people surround the courtyard?

Sheng Minglan meticulously explained the poisoning incident, then looked at Wang Ruofu, who was now extremely guilty. Sheng Hong immediately understood and questioned Wang Ruofu, but Wang Ruofu tried her best to shirk responsibility. Sheng Hong was so angry he couldn't speak. Sheng Minglan wanted to invite several more imperial physicians to investigate thoroughly, but Sheng Hong felt that these were family scandals that should not be publicized, repeatedly saying no. Wang Ruofu still put on a brave front.

Sheng Minglan then said she would report her to Kaifeng Prefecture, but Sheng Hong still cared about the Sheng family's reputation and insisted on closing the door to investigate slowly. Sheng Hong said everything, both good and bad, but Sheng Minglan resolved to vindicate Old Lady Sheng. Old Lady Sheng had broken ties with her maiden family for Sheng Hong's future back then.

Sheng Minglan spoke of all these matters, which precisely struck a sore spot in Sheng Hong's heart, and he actually hit her. Sheng Minglan's heart had long turned cold. Sheng Hong valued his reputation above all else in his life, but she absolutely could not let Sheng Hong downplay this matter anymore! Sheng Minglan could give up titles, honors, and all wealth and glory; she only wanted justice! Sheng Minglan nearly overturned the table.

Sheng Hong approached, about to hit her again, but he forcefully held back, looking at Wang Ruofu, saying that if she didn't tell the truth, he would only have a letter of divorce for her. Wang Ruofu, however, looked back at Sheng Minglan, saying she was disrespectful to her elders. Seeing that Wang Ruofu still refused to admit guilt, Sheng Hong quickly ordered someone to fetch pen and ink, saying he would write the divorce letter immediately.

Wang Ruofu was like crazy, but couldn't say anything. Nanny Liu quickly stepped forward, crying and persuading her, saying that if Wang Ruofu still didn't tell the truth, it would definitely implicate her three children! Although Nanny Liu was from the Wang family, she also felt that Aunt Kang was too outrageous and even strongly advised Wang Ruofu not to associate with Aunt Kang anymore.

Wang Ruofu had always been straightforward and would not use such complex methods to scheme against people. It was precisely because Sheng Minglan was suspicious of this that she forced Wang Ruofu to tell the truth herself. Only after Nanny Liu's heart-wrenching persuasion did Wang Ruofu say that Aunt Kang had instigated her to administer the poison, but Aunt Kang had lied to Wang Ruofu that the medicine was harmless.

Upon hearing the truth, Sheng Minglan repeatedly called Wang Ruofu muddle-headed, pointing out that her own grandson often went to Old Lady Sheng's place to play! If Old Lady Sheng were truly gone, Aunt Kang would have the evidence of Wang Ruofu murdering her mother-in-law, and the entire Sheng family would be controlled by Aunt Kang. Sheng Minglan's people caught a maid who wanted to crawl out through a dog hole.

Second Master Tu used some tactics, and only then did the maid confess that Aunt Kang had bribed her to be an informant. Sheng Hong hadn't thought about the aftermath, but Sheng Minglan had to. She had Nanny Liu feign panic and go invite Aunt Kang, telling her that Old Lady Sheng was dying. The Sheng family's bright future absolutely could not be ruined by Aunt Kang; only by getting her under control would it be secure.

Sheng Minglan lightly said that she would take Aunt Kang outside and kill her. Sheng Hong was immediately terrified, wondering how such a well-behaved child could be like a Yaksha today. Nanny Liu came to report that Aunt Kang had gone to Wang Ruofu's room alone and had now been detained. Strangely, Aunt Kang's personal nanny had not come.

Episode 67 Recap

Sheng Minglan asked Liu Mama to help her do something, and then she went outside Wang Ruofu's door and listened for a while. Wang Ruofu and Aunt Kang were arguing, so Sheng Minglan simply went in. Aunt Kang looked disdainful, thinking Sheng Minglan didn't have the guts to interrogate her. Who would have thought that Sheng Minglan directly had Caihuan brought up, and Aunt Kang's face changed.

Caihuan was tortured beyond recognition at this point, and she directly spilled everything, begging Wang Ruofu to release her. Aunt Kang claimed Caihuan was framing her, but Sheng Minglan was too lazy to listen to her nonsense and directly had her taken away. Aunt Kang was greatly alarmed and, seeing that Wang Ruofu had no intention of helping her, brought up her status as an official's family member.

But Sheng Minglan's people were from Prince Yi's Estate; how could they not dare to touch an Aunt Kang? Sheng Hong had come once and, furious, returned to his study. Sheng Minglan said that she would withdraw the guards later. She had apprehended the people she needed, and keeping the doors closed like this might make the neighbors curious, while Sheng Hong valued his reputation the most in his life.

However, once the doors opened, the news of Old Madam Sheng's illness and Aunt Kang being in the Sheng household would spread. If nothing was thoroughly investigated, the blame could only fall on Wang Ruofu. After Sheng Minglan investigated clearly, Wang Ruofu's involvement would also be lighter. Wang Ruofu immediately thought of an excuse, saying that an inside thief had startled Old Madam Sheng, and that she had invited Aunt Kang to interrogate the inside thief.

This inside thief was naturally Caihuan, but Wang Ruofu still couldn't bring herself to be harsh, thinking that simply expelling her would be enough. Sheng Minglan smiled. Just as Old Madam Sheng had said, even though Wang Ruofu had countless flaws, she was soft-hearted. It was precisely because of her soft heart that Wang Ruofu had people like Aunt Kang around her. Sheng Minglan then spoke frankly with Wang Ruofu.

As long as she stayed away from such treacherous people, the authority over household management would still be Wang Ruofu's. Sheng Minglan left, and Wang Ruofu broke down crying. Aunt Kang's maidservants were all locked up, and Aunt Kang herself was dragged by two mamas and sent to a small dark room, her mouth stuffed with a cloth strip so she couldn't cry out.

Liu Mama arrived at the Kang household, claiming that Aunt Kang wanted to summon her confidants to the Sheng household, and thus called for Mama Qi's two sons. Who would have thought that as soon as those two entered, they were seized? Mama Qi was old, and it was likely her two sons knew more about the affairs of the outer courtyard than she did, so Sheng Minglan had Liu Mama apprehend them both.

Sheng Minglan went to interrogate Aunt Kang's maidservants. One maidservant spoke a few words and was slapped, immediately not daring to move. But one of the maidservants was extremely loyal and stubbornly refused to speak. Sheng Minglan then had Caihuan brought up, crushing those maidservants' hopes. Following this, Mama Qi's two sons were also brought in, hogtied, to intimidate the maidservants.

Then she had the two sons separated and kept under guard, while the loyal one was personally attended to by Master Tu the Second. As soon as Aunt Kang saw Sheng Minglan, she lunged at her like a madwoman, but she was first pressed down onto a chair by Sheng Minglan's people. Sheng Minglan, with her pregnant belly, came to interrogate Aunt Kang.

She didn't expect Aunt Kang to confess; she hated herself for having too many scruples and not being able to chop this cruel woman and feed her to dogs. Aunt Kang was tied to a pillar, so she wouldn't be able to commit suicide. Sheng Minglan left, and Aunt Kang, her mouth gagged, groaned hoarsely. Hai Chaoyun handled the household affairs and had a letter sent swiftly to Sheng Changbo, who was away on business, hoping he would make a decision quickly.

Episode 68 Recap

Sheng Minglan stayed by Sheng Old Madam's bed all night and was only woken up the next day by Madam Fang, who said that many people from the Wang family had arrived, while the Kang family only sent Aunt Kang's son, Kang Jin. On the way, Sheng Minglan went to find Sheng Hong. Sheng Hong was a bit displeased, but Sheng Minglan instead flattered him and analyzed the intentions of the Kang family and the Wang family.

Sheng Minglan had already asked for leave for Sheng Hong, and now everyone was praising his exemplary filial piety. Sheng Hong met Wang Old Madam, Maternal Uncle Wang, and his wife one by one. Kang Jin indeed claimed his father was unwell. No sooner had they sat down than Wang Ruofu and Wang Old Madam put on a show of deep mother-daughter affection, then looked at Sheng Hong and asked him how he planned to handle the matter.

Sheng Hong, however, said that this matter was not Wang Ruofu's doing alone. Sheng Minglan also said something, but Wang Old Madam was very displeased and reprimanded her for not coming to the front hall. Sheng Minglan ignored her and had Aunt Kang brought up. Aunt Kang was brought up disheveled and dirty, crying and complaining to her brother and mother. Sheng Hong was speechless. His mother was sick, so why was she the one crying?

Wang Old Madam did not know the truth but dared not provoke Sheng Hong. Xiao Tao grabbed Madam Qi's wrist. Sheng Minglan looked on and scoffed a few words, but Aunt Kang kept calling her "daughter of a concubine." Sheng Hong immediately stated that he, too, was the son of a concubine, and if not for Sheng Old Madam's kindness, he would not have the fortune to sit here.

Sheng Minglan simply laid out the truth of how Sheng Old Madam was harmed, with concrete evidence for each detail. Aunt Kang immediately panicked, begging Maternal Uncle Wang to save her, and even implicated Wang Ruofu, saying that Wang Ruofu cried to her every day, which was why she helped Wang Ruofu find those things. Wang Ruofu was furious and almost fainted. Sheng Hong was even angrier, slapping the table.

Maternal Aunt Wang saw this and claimed that this matter had nothing to do with their Wang family. Sheng Hong suddenly remembered the fact that the Wang family had shown him kindness, but Sheng Minglan absolutely refused to let them off because of it, and she also revealed that Aunt Kang had long planned to use the Wang family to escape punishment. The hall was in chaos.

Sheng Minglan stated that one stroke cannot write two "Wang" characters, implying that it was hard to distinguish between members of the Wang family. She said that Wang Old Madam still needed to provide an explanation for whose fault it truly was. This time, Sheng Hong also became firm, telling Wang Old Madam to give an answer. Aunt Kang immediately rushed forward, pulling Wang Old Madam's trouser leg, begging her to save her.

Wang Ruofu also rushed forward upon seeing this but was pushed away by Aunt Kang. Wang Old Madam hardened her heart and slapped Aunt Kang. Aunt Kang had been pampered since childhood, but now that she had done such a thing, Wang Old Madam could no longer protect her daughter. Aunt Kang was stunned. This marriage was arranged for her by Wang Old Madam and Old Master Wang.

If not for this marriage, how could her life have turned out so ugly? Wang Old Madam did not buy it, asking how Old Master Wang, who served as an official for the people, could raise such a daughter. Aunt Kang looked at Sheng Hong and began to mock him, laughing hysterically, saying that her marriage was not as good as Wang Ruofu's, and Wang Old Madam naturally looked down on her.

Then she tried to hit her head against the wall. Madam Qi quickly tried to lead Aunt Kang away, but Madam Liu refused, and several people started fighting. Seeing this, Wang Old Madam quickly discussed with Sheng Hong, asking for Aunt Kang to be taken away first. Sheng Hong's heart softened, but Sheng Minglan immediately stopped him. Sheng Minglan was worried that Aunt Kang would escape, as she was capable of even poisoning someone.

Wang Old Madam was very displeased, accusing Sheng Minglan of disrespecting elders. Sheng Hong simply decided to let Aunt Kang rest in a side room in the mansion, and Aunt Kang was dragged out screaming. Wang Old Madam actually wanted to kowtow to Sheng Hong, who quickly helped her up. Wang Old Madam brought up the matter of Sheng Hong proposing marriage years ago, with every word reminding Sheng Hong of the Wang family's kindness towards him.

She also spoke of how the Wang, Kang, and Sheng families supported each other in officialdom, and none would fare well if one fell. Sheng Hong immediately sided with the Wang family again. Sheng Minglan quickly reminded him that it was Sheng Old Madam, not Wang Old Madam, who had single-handedly raised Sheng Hong. Sheng Hong's expression changed again.

Wang Old Madam quickly stated that the entire Wang family would surely abstain from meat and chant Buddhist scriptures to pray for Sheng Old Madam's well-being in the future. Sheng Minglan refused, saying that Aunt Kang's recent shrewish behavior clearly showed she was not someone who would abstain from meat and chant Buddhist scriptures. Wang Old Madam also stiffened her face and simply sat down to listen to how they intended to handle it.

Sheng Minglan lightly stated, "A life for a life." Sheng Hong said that if this matter got out, it would be a huge scandal for all three families. However, his Sheng family was ultimately the victim. The Kang family could directly divorce Aunt Kang and naturally clear their name, but the Wang family was the most at fault. Two daughters of the Wang family were involved. If this spread, the Wang family would suffer greatly.

Old Master Wang's memorial tablet, which was placed in the ancestral temple, would probably be removed, and even the Wang family's children would be ridiculed. Sheng Hong also agreed, saying that Aunt Kang should be punished, and then the three families should cover up the matter together, or else they should report it to the authorities.

Wang Old Madam refused, saying that Aunt Kang would at most be sentenced to exile, but if Wang Ruofu were convicted, wouldn't her children face the same fate? Wang Old Madam threatened Sheng Hong with the future of Sheng Changbo, Sheng Hualan, and Sheng Rulan. Wang Ruofu was immediately disheartened, realizing that her mother truly did not love her!

Wang Old Madam discussed with Sheng Hong, suggesting that Aunt Kang be taken back and severely punished, and the three families would continue to support each other. Then Wang Old Madam wanted to drive Sheng Minglan away, even threatening her with her older brothers and sisters. Sheng Minglan was so angry she couldn't speak. At this moment, Gu Tingye and Sheng Changbo returned.

Gu Tingye felt incredibly pained the moment he saw Sheng Minglan, while Wang Ruofu threw herself into Sheng Changbo's arms and cried. Wang Old Madam again tried to drive Sheng Minglan away, saying she was abusing her power. Gu Tingye rebutted her point by point, protecting Sheng Minglan fiercely. Sheng Changbo spoke up at this moment, stating that plotting to murder one's mother-in-law was punishable by beheading for lighter offenses, and by slow slicing for more severe ones.

Everyone jumped in shock upon hearing this. Sheng Changbo then added that it was Aunt Kang who poisoned and harmed Sheng Old Madam, and this was her crime. Wang Old Madam was so anxious she almost cried. Aunt Kang was Sheng Changbo's blood relative! But Sheng Changbo saw clearly how much Sheng Old Madam had worried for this family, which had no blood ties to her, over the years.

Yet, Aunt Kang, despite being a blood relative to Sheng Changbo, still deceived Wang Ruofu! Seeing Sheng Changbo about to uphold justice at the expense of family ties, Wang Old Madam frantically hit him and then said that Wang Ruofu also committed a crime, so how could he remain blameless? Sheng Changbo stated that he had already prepared his resignation letter and would submit it after the matter was resolved. Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu stamped their feet in anxiety.

Wang Ruofu rushed forward, crying so hard she almost fainted, saying she would rather confess to the crime herself than let Sheng Changbo resign from his official post. Wang Old Madam also panicked, exclaiming that Wang Ruofu could not appear in court! Wang Ruofu, however, was already disheartened. Since Wang Old Madam chose to use everyone to ensure Aunt Kang's safety, then she no longer needed this mother.

Wang Old Madam was even more anxious, exclaiming that she was making intricate plans! Wang Old Madam again tried to hit her head to commit suicide. Maternal Uncle Wang quickly stopped her. Sheng Hong watched, very angry, realizing that Aunt Kang's audacity stemmed from Wang Old Madam always cleaning up her messes.

Episode 69 Recap

Mama Fang happily came to report that Grand Old Madam Sheng had finally woken up! Everyone rushed to Grand Old Madam Sheng's room, and Grand Old Madam Wang seemed very pleased. Grand Old Madam Sheng looked around and finally gazed at the crying Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan was called over by Grand Old Madam Sheng; Mama Fang had already told her everything that had happened in the past few days.

She heard that Gu Tingye had ridden two horses to exhaustion to return. With someone like him protecting Sheng Minglan, Grand Old Madam Sheng felt nothing to worry about even if she were to pass away. Sheng Minglan wished to take Aunt Kang's life, but Grand Old Madam Sheng persuaded Sheng Minglan to stop.

After all, the Sheng family and the Wang family were still in-laws, and the Wang family also had an old Lord Wang who was enshrined in the Imperial Ancestral Temple; their intricate connections remained. If the Wang family were pushed too far, they would surely retaliate fiercely, and then no one would benefit. Although Sheng Minglan understood this, she still hated Aunt Kang venomously, wishing to tear her into a thousand pieces!

Sheng Changbo wanted to give Aunt Kang a beating with a plank and then send her to the imperial prison. Grand Old Madam Wang naturally refused, so Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan chimed in together, making Grand Old Madam Wang gasp for breath in anger.

As for Wang Ruofu, Sheng Changbo demanded that she go to the Sheng family ancestral hall in Youyang, her old hometown, to chant scriptures and pray to Buddha, not allowed to leave for even a step unless it was a holiday. Wang Ruofu immediately became agitated; wasn't this like being imprisoned? Sheng Changbo wore a pained expression and threatened her with his official career. Wang Ruofu relented and asked Sheng Changbo how long she would have to stay there.

Sheng Changbo replied, "Ten years." Wang Ruofu was again so furious that she pressed Sheng Changbo onto a chair, wishing she could beat him, cursing him for being rebellious and unfilial. Sheng Changbo, however, was impartial and immediately intended to carry out the punishment. Sheng Minglan fell asleep, and Gu Tingye was surprised by Sheng Minglan's actions, yet still very happy. Gu Tingye had only one thought in his heart: to protect Sheng Minglan.

Sheng Minglan happily hugged his face and kissed him directly. Grand Old Madam Sheng had punished Wang Ruofu after Aunt Kang sent a concubine over, which made Sheng Minglan feel very guilty, believing that the root cause of Grand Old Madam Sheng's victimization lay with her.

Sheng Minglan felt even more heartache for Grand Old Madam Sheng; at her advanced age, she should be enjoying the joys of family life, but now she had to worry about everything for Sheng Minglan and had suffered such great pain. Sheng Minglan was truly heartbroken. Wang Ruofu cried for an entire day in her room, believing that sending her to Youyang for ten years was worse than directly killing her!

Mama Liu advised her, saying that Sheng Changbo had received the emperor's favor and absolutely could not resign from his official post, as both the Sheng and Wang families were relying on him. Wang Ruofu calmed down a bit, and Mama Liu continued to persuade her, assuring her that as long as Sheng Changbo's official career prospered, those in Youyang would not dare to treat Wang Ruofu lightly.

Mama Liu had long decided to accompany Wang Ruofu; she had served Wang Ruofu since she was in the Wang family, and now that her children were married and her husband was helping Wang Ruofu oversee the manor, she only needed to go and accompany Wang Ruofu in chanting scriptures. Wang Ruofu was deeply moved and also full of regret; everything Mama Liu had told her earlier was good advice, but unfortunately, she hadn't listened.

Sheng Minglan asked Gu Tingye if he had handled the salt tax matter. Gu Tingye felt a sense of relief; she had finally thought of it. Gu Tingye and Sheng Changbo had returned to the capital privately. Sheng Minglan became anxious when she heard this, feeling even more guilty for causing trouble for Gu Tingye.

Gu Tingye lamented her lack of ambition, saying that all the way back, he had been wondering why Hai Chaoyun knew to write to Sheng Changbo, but Sheng Minglan didn't know to write to him. In the end, it was because Sheng Minglan didn't believe Gu Tingye would return to the capital for this matter, nor did she believe Gu Tingye would protect her. Sheng Minglan, however, truly didn't understand; she couldn't ruin Gu Tingye's future.

Wasn't it enough for them to just think of each other? Gu Tingye said that he was a bit greedy; he wished Sheng Minglan would learn to throw tantrums and roll around like Wang Ruofu, and the two of them could have a fight. Sheng Minglan was puzzled, asking if that's how Wei Xingshou and Gu Tingye were. Gu Tingye instantly panicked, wondering if Sheng Changbo had told Sheng Minglan about Wei Xingshou.

Sheng Minglan remained silent, telling Gu Tingye and Sheng Changbo not to go out during the day and to leave the city quickly at night. Sheng Minglan was very curious about who Wei Xingshou was, thinking of buying a ticket to see her to know, but unfortunately, the entire compound was connected to Gu Tingye, and she didn't want Gu Tingye to find out.

Xiao Tao remembered that Yu Yanran had once taught Wei Xingshou needlework and planned to write a letter to inquire. Sheng Hong refused to get involved; after all, killing was such a good excuse to divorce a wife that Lord Kang surely wouldn't miss it. How could he, as a husband, send Aunt Kang to the imperial prison? Once she was in, he wouldn't be able to divorce her.

Sheng Minglan said that Lord Kang had a Concubine Jin, who had sons and daughters and had been favored for over ten years without decline. She wouldn't just watch Aunt Kang be divorced; what she wanted to see was Aunt Kang being a nominal wife while she herself managed the back courtyard. Sheng Hong was very surprised when he heard this.

Sheng Minglan continued, saying that as long as he told Lord Kang that he was about to be persuaded, then a big problem would become small, and a small problem would disappear, and Lord Kang wouldn't be able to divorce his wife. Then he would naturally sign and stamp his seal obediently to send Aunt Kang to the imperial prison. Sheng Hong had recently been wondering why Sheng Minglan had become like this.

Just now, he suddenly understood: Sheng Minglan had always been this way; she had truly put on a good act for so many years. Sheng Minglan was displeased, saying that she had never harbored resentment due to Sheng Hong's neglect of her. Sheng Hong should be satisfied with her having done this much. Because of Sheng Hong's indulgence, Sheng Minglan had lost her birth mother, but did he still remember Concubine Wei now?

Sheng Hong hastily turned around to defend himself, saying he was very busy back then. Sheng Minglan, however, remembered, and she also understood Sheng Hong very well. Sheng Minglan stood up and left, leaving Sheng Hong with a single sentence: "Let our family live on muddle-headedly; why ask so many questions clearly?" Sheng Hong turned around, wanting to pick up the chess pieces that had fallen to the ground but felt powerless, and buried his head, weeping silently.

Grand Old Madam Sheng worried about Aunt Kang's matter, telling Sheng Minglan to arrange for Gu Tingye and Sheng Changbo to return quickly, otherwise, even a casual accusation would be a crime. Gu Tingye and Sheng Changbo left just as dusk fell. Gu Tingye didn't forget to scold Sheng Changbo, insisting that he and Wei Xingshou were completely innocent.

Zhao Zongquan learned that the two had left the capital again and cursed them for being audacious, but the Empress quickly interceded. Aunt Kang cursed the female servant who delivered her meals daily. On this day, she directly threw the meal box, but the servant simply scooped up the food and ate it, knowing that if Aunt Kang were sent to the imperial prison, she wouldn't see white rice.

On Dan Ju's wedding day, Sheng Hualan and Sheng Rulan also came. Only then did the two learn about what had happened at home. Sheng Rulan naturally refused to let Wang Ruofu go to Youyang and wanted Sheng Minglan to plead with Sheng Changbo, and Sheng Hualan had the same intention. Sheng Minglan, however, thought of asking Grand Old Madam Sheng if she was willing to see Wang Ruofu. Sheng Hualan and Sheng Rulan quickly changed the subject.

Sheng Minglan burned the contract of servitude, and from then on, Dan Ju was freed from her humble status. Dan Ju cried breathlessly, recounting past amusing stories between master and servant to Sheng Minglan. She truly couldn't bear to part with Sheng Minglan, and Sheng Minglan likewise couldn't bear to part with Dan Ju.

Episode 70 Recap

After kowtowing to Sheng Minglan, Dan Ju married out from this marquis's residence, which was quite glorious. Sheng Minglan wiped away her tears from behind; Dan Ju, like Xiao Tao, had followed her since childhood. As long as Dan Ju married well, she would be at ease. A few days later, Sheng Molan heard about this, and it was inevitable that she would be sarcastic.

She was also dissatisfied that the Sheng family had kept the matter of Elder Madam Sheng from her. Since Sheng Molan had no children, she pleaded with Hai Chaoyun to ask Elder Madam Sheng to help her find connections and ask Elder Madam He to help her regulate her health. Hai Chaoyun said that Elder Madam Sheng was ill and suggested letting Liang Han send an invitation to an imperial physician for diagnosis and treatment.

Sheng Molan pretended to be surprised, "Grandmother is ill?" Hai Chaoyun did not let her visit and left alone. Sheng Molan then went to see Sheng Changfeng. Sheng Changfeng already had a daughter, and he was very happy. Sheng Molan inquired about the cause of Elder Madam Sheng's illness. She didn't believe the official explanation, otherwise why would Wang Ruofu return to Youyang? Sheng Changfeng remained silent.

Sheng Molan then played the emotional card, but Sheng Changfeng still wouldn't tell her. Sheng Molan, unable to suppress her anger, scolded Sheng Changfeng for being useless, saying his wife was ugly and he just stayed home all day and only became a Juzi (a successful candidate in the imperial provincial examination). The maid who delivered meals to Aunt Kang was none other than Xue Niang, who had been by Lin Qinshuang's side back then.

Aunt Kang got angry after only a few words; she refused to go to the inner prison and even mocked Sheng Molan for only caring about her own comforts and disregarding their past master-servant relationship. Sheng Molan then went to Sheng Hong to inquire about the cause of Elder Madam Sheng's illness, also saying that Sheng Minglan was acting contrary to proper conduct and damaging the Sheng family's reputation. Sheng Hong was very displeased.

Sheng Molan then began to feign misery again. Sheng Hong's heart softened a little, but remembering Sheng Changbo's earnest words to him, he quickly claimed there were no hidden details in the matter. In a blink of an eye, he started lecturing Sheng Molan about the unrest in their home, abandoning the fundamental for the trivial, and not knowing what she was talking about. Sheng Molan felt very wronged, but was still driven out by Sheng Hong.

Sheng Molan was very sad. As soon as she went out, Xue Niang clung to her. Xue Niang begged her to take her to the Earl's residence. Sheng Molan found Xue Niang very repulsive and refused to take her. Xue Niang then begged her for some money. Sheng Molan still ignored her, as Xue Niang had amassed a lot of silver by following Lin Qinshuang back then.

Xue Niang also claimed that her leg became lame because of Sheng Molan's high marriage, and all her silver was gone. If Sheng Molan refused, she would go out and spread rumors. Sheng Molan grabbed her collar and told her to get lost. However, Xue Niang used the matter of Elder Madam Sheng as a bargaining chip, took Sheng Molan's hairpin, and then changed her into a servant's clothes to take her to see Aunt Kang.

Seeing Aunt Kang in such a pathetic state, Sheng Molan laughed heartily. Aunt Kang was furious and wished she could shout loudly to attract many people to see Sheng Molan's appearance. Sheng Molan asked Aunt Kang to tell her some inside information, but Aunt Kang despised her for being a concubine-born daughter. Sheng Molan was not angry, only saying that they had a common enemy, so weren't they grasshoppers on the same rope?

Aunt Kang only said a little, and to know more inside information, Sheng Molan would have to help her get out. A few days later, Xue Niang secretly set a fire in the kitchen, causing chaos in the Sheng residence. Even those guarding Aunt Kang went to put out the fire. Xue Niang seized the opportunity to smash open the lock, changed Aunt Kang into a maid's clothes, and helped her escape.

Aunt Kang took some money from Sheng Molan's people and also told her the situation. Sheng Minglan concluded that Aunt Kang would not leave the capital and ordered people to keep a close eye on the Wang family and Kang Jin. Aunt Kang being released was like a venomous snake let loose in the grass, too dangerous. Sheng Molan's maid followed Aunt Kang all the way and personally saw her go to Little Qin.

Sheng Molan guessed the inside story: although Aunt Kang insisted that Wang Ruofu framed her, Sheng Molan knew Wang Ruofu's temperament and that she absolutely wouldn't have the guts to harm anyone. Sheng Molan then thought of using someone else to kill, while she reaped the benefits. Sheng Hong looked at the burnt kitchen, greatly displeased.

He heard that people from the Wang family had arrived and initially wanted to tell them to get lost, but eventually went out to meet them. Uncle Wang was unaware, but Sheng Hong was convinced that the Wang family had set the fire to rescue Aunt Kang, sarcastically saying they were putting on a show.

Little Qin received a letter saying that Gu Tingye had been assassinated again in the south, and then asked Aunt Kang if she wanted to inform the Wang family. Aunt Kang only said that she could only return gloriously once she had handled the matters here. At this time, the news of Zhao Ceying and his party being assassinated also reached the capital.

On the day Sheng Changbo returned, Sheng Hualan, Sheng Minglan, and Hai Chaoyun specially came to the outskirts to welcome him. Sheng Minglan had been restless lately and always had nightmares, so she wanted to inquire about when Gu Tingye would return. Sheng Changbo, however, flatly denied that Gu Tingye was injured, saying that it was merely due to the complicated salt affairs that he didn't return with him, adding that Gu Tingye would be back in a few days.

Sheng Minglan confirmed repeatedly, but her heart remained unsettled. Sheng Minglan sat by the lake, her face full of sorrow. Two maids passed by, gossiping that rumor had it Gu Tingye had taken a knife for Zhao Ceying. Sheng Minglan ran over in a panic, and due to extreme anxiety, she was about to go into premature labor. Little Qin was very pleased when she learned this; she had deliberately spread the rumor.

Because of the incorrect fetal position, Sheng Minglan had to give birth standing, but she still didn't forget to ask about Gu Tingye. From day to night, Little Qin used a wet nurse's mouth to tell Aunt Kang about Sheng Minglan's labor, also saying that she wanted to release lanterns for blessings. Aunt Kang was very displeased, scolding Little Qin for being soft-hearted, but Little Qin subtly provoked Aunt Kang.

Little did she know, Little Qin was just waiting for Aunt Kang to trip up Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan had no strength left. At this moment, Cheng Yuan caught fire, and everyone immediately fell into chaos. Granny Chang was very anxious, but Sheng Minglan was in labor and couldn't move. Qi Heng and Madam Shen were talking when they saw fire in the direction of Cheng Yuan from afar. Qi Heng immediately ordered people to bring fire-fighting equipment; he wanted to go and see. Madam Shen naturally didn't want Qi Heng to go, but she couldn't stop him.

Episode 71 Recap

Sheng Minglan clung to the pole and pushed with all her might during labor. The fire grew larger and larger, but Sheng Minglan could no longer pay attention to it. Qi Heng wanted to go to Chengyuan. Duke Qi and the princess consort naturally didn't want him to go; he couldn't stop the mouths of everyone in the world! But Qi Heng was extremely anxious.

Sheng Minglan had endured so much gossip for him back then, shouldn't he even take a look? Qi Heng eventually went. Lady Shen could only watch helplessly, feeling sad. Sheng Minglan almost ran out of strength before she finally heard the baby's cry. She gave birth to a son. Sheng Minglan instantly collapsed, holding her son and crying aloud, and also said she wanted to reward everyone.

At this moment, Aunt Kang walked out from the shadows, tearing away the maid like a madwoman, and pounced on Sheng Minglan with scissors in her hand. In a panic, Sheng Minglan could only shield the child with her body. Just as the sharp object in Aunt Kang's hand was about to stab Sheng Minglan, Aunt Kang was suddenly stabbed to death. Aunt Kang fell, and behind her was Gu Tingye's figure.

Sheng Minglan cried and laughed; he had finally returned! Outside, Qi Heng saw Sheng Minglan crying bitterly while holding Gu Tingye. He felt a sense of relief and quickly left. Sheng Molan learned that Sheng Minglan had safely given birth and that Gu Tingye had also returned. She found it unbelievable, "How could she still give birth after being burned like that?" Gu Tingye was overjoyed holding his son.

He had already planned the child's future: if he wanted to learn martial arts, he would hire someone to teach him; if he wanted to study literature, he would entrust him to Sheng Changbo and let him be strict. Sheng Minglan then remembered that a fire had just started and worried about Rongjie'er. Fortunately, Xianjie'er, despite being stopped, rescued Rongjie'er, and everyone was safe.

Sheng Minglan became afraid whenever she thought of the rumors from a few days ago, holding Gu Tingye and refusing to let him leave. A fire broke out again in a courtyard in the Marquis's residence, which was Gu Tingwei's quarters. After the fire was extinguished, the room was reduced to ashes. Lady Qin cried as she came to see Gu Tingwei, but Gu Tingwei suddenly proposed to move out.

He said he couldn't live in this house anymore; then Lady Qin and Gu Tingye could cause as much trouble as they wanted, and he wouldn't care! Gu Tingwei's wife vehemently denounced Lady Qin. Gu Tingwei desired things like brotherly harmony, but Lady Qin refused to give them. Yet, the peerage that Gu Tingwei didn't want, Lady Qin insisted on forcing upon him! Even this fire was set by Gu Tingye, who instructed Shitou to do it!

In her dream, Sheng Minglan moved through a dark room searching for her child. Gu Tingye, who was outside giving instructions, suddenly heard Sheng Minglan's scream in her sleep. Sheng Minglan was frightened and refused to leave her child for even a step, unwilling to even sleep. Zhao Zongquan sent the eunuch to summon Gu Tingye to report on salt affairs. Shitou's pleas were useless.

After all, Gu Tingye had sacrificed more than just one life for Zhao Zongquan; couldn't he even ask for an imperial decree to stay at home for one night? Night fell, and it was almost time to rest, but Gu Tingye still hadn't entered the palace. Zhao Zongquan was very displeased and threw a huge tantrum. At this moment, Gu Tingye looked at the child he had obtained through countless hardships with great tenderness.

This was his first day in the world, and this day would eventually brighten. Zhao Zongquan, enraged, cursed at Gu Tingye. The Empress quickly tried to persuade him, saying that Gu Tingye was indeed unruly, but which matter had he handled improperly? Zhao Zongquan then calmed down a bit, deciding to set this matter aside for now and deal with Gu Tingye after he had successfully handled the important salt affairs for him.

The Empress worried about Zhao Zongquan's headaches, but Zhao Zongquan showed no appreciation, smashing a teacup and scolding the Empress, accusing her of wishing for his demise so that Zhao Ceying could ascend the throne, allowing Gu Tingye to focus on assisting him! At this moment, Consort Liu, holding fruit, requested an audience outside. Upon entering, she mocked the Empress with sarcasm, and Zhao Zongquan even directly drove the Empress away.

Lady Qin was questioning Gu Tingye, also saying she would report him to the Emperor. Gu Tingye and Shitou, however, feigned ignorance, conspiring to force Lady Qin to confront Sheng Minglan and Aunt Kang face to face. Gu Tingye was furious, "What kind of show are you preparing to put on here with your pre-written lines? That Aunt Kang was already killed by my sword!" Lady Qin was stunned upon hearing this news. "

Aunt Kang is an official's family member, how could Gu Tingye kill her?" But Gu Tingye threatened her, telling her to think about how to explain it to the Wang family. That night, Lady Qin sent Aunt Kang's body to the Wang family. Uncle Wang was so enraged he wanted to kill Gu Tingye. Old Lady Wang, upon personally opening the coffin lid and seeing Lady Qin's body, instantly collapsed to the ground, unable to bear it.

Lady Qin hoped to join forces with the Wang family to bring down Gu Tingye. Unexpectedly, Old Lady Wang immediately ordered her guests to be escorted out, infuriating Lady Qin, who then cursed Old Lady Wang in front of the hall for being greedy for life and fearful of death. Old Lady Wang was currently scolding Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang. She had long ago told the two of them to rescue Aunt Kang no matter what.

Aunt Wang felt very wronged. " Who doesn't know what kind of character Aunt Kang was? Now that she's dead, isn't it a relief for the entire family?" But Old Lady Wang loved her daughter more than her own life, regardless of whether Aunt Kang was a good or bad person. However, Old Lady Wang knew that Lady Qin wasn't being kind to Aunt Kang, but rather wished to use Aunt Kang as a knife to kill Sheng Minglan.

As soon as Lady Qin returned to the residence, she tearfully complained to the people of the Fourth and Fifth Branches. Unexpectedly, Fifth Uncle no longer fell for Lady Qin's tricks and even threatened her with the future of the Gu family. Lady Qin only had one son, Gu Tingwei, and absolutely refused to stand by and watch Gu Tingye harm Gu Tingwei. She was determined to destroy Gu Tingye. Now, it was only a matter of life and death.

After crying for a while, Lady Qin ordered someone to summon the Bai family from Yangzhou. Old Lady Wang entered the palace under the cover of night and tearfully complained to the Empress Dowager about Gu Tingye's wicked act of killing her daughter. The Empress Dowager, however, couldn't be bothered. " Even if a child dies, don't the elders still have to live?"

The Empress Dowager looked at Uncle Wang and said, "After all, Old Lady Wang still has two biological children. That's better than me." Old Lady Wang immediately knelt down, saying, "How can Uncle Wang be compared to the Son of Heaven?" The Empress Dowager then spoke of Gu Tingye, saying he defied imperial decrees and only stayed at home watching his child. After a series of hints, she ordered Old Lady Wang to be escorted out of the palace.

On the way, Old Lady Wang and Uncle Wang ate a bowl of noodles by the roadside. She said their Wang family was like this lamp, about to be extinguished, and told Uncle Wang to make a decision. Whatever he chose, she would comply. The next day, Old Lady Wang and Uncle Wang went to see the Empress Dowager again. The Empress Dowager claimed that Zhao Zongquan was treacherous and surrounded by corrupt officials like Gu Tingye.

Although the Emperor was lenient, he found it difficult to act. Gu Tingye went to Duke Qi's residence. Qi Heng, without waiting for him to speak, quickly distanced himself, but unexpectedly, Gu Tingye had come to thank him and intended to clear all past grievances with him. Qi Heng finally called Gu Tingye "Second Uncle," which resolved his knot of bitterness. After Gu Tingye left, he didn't forget to mention the Empress Dowager's handwritten decree, telling Qi Heng not to be too stubborn, or he would harm himself.

Episode 72 Recap

After Gu Tingye left, Shen shi came out from behind the screen looking flustered, holding a short sword in her hand. She was afraid Gu Tingye would harm Qi Heng. Qi Heng hurriedly snatched the short sword away. He was very grateful for what Shen shi did, and at the same time, he confessed to Shen shi that Sheng Minglan was the person he had originally intended to marry.

Shen shi smiled slightly, saying there was no need to mention past events, but she wanted to hear them. Shen shi's expression changed in an instant; it was better not to listen after all. Xiao Qin shi sent someone to invite Bai Dalang to the capital. Bai Dalang originally didn't want to go, after all, he nearly lost half his life the last time he went to the capital.

But as soon as he heard that Gu Tingye had killed someone, and it was an official's family member, he immediately changed his mind and went to the capital. The Empress Dowager wanted to raise Consort Liu's child Yong'er in her own palace. Consort Liu panicked as soon as she heard this; she needed to think it over carefully. Returning to her palace, Consort Liu remained silent and drank a lot of wine.

Suddenly, Consort Liu smashed her wine cup, hardened her heart, and carried the crying Yong'er to the Empress Dowager's palace, letting him enjoy the Empress Dowager's affection. The child had drunk milk and was now sleeping soundly. Nanny Chang, while holding him, said that Gu Tingye was very attentive to this child. Sheng Minglan, however, said with a hint of jealousy, "He is attentive; he's still repairing Qian Fengxian's house now."

Qian Fengxian's courtyard had been burned down and was drafty everywhere. She was now pitifully begging Gu Tingye to arrange a place for her. Gu Tingye, however, acted as if he hadn't heard, telling Shitou to find the origin of the fire, then left, not arranging a new place for her at all.

Back in the room, Gu Tingye was about to get a good look at his son, but Sheng Minglan asked him how the house repairs were going and suggested settling Qian Fengxian in their courtyard first. Gu Tingye tacitly agreed. Sheng Minglan got annoyed as soon as she heard this and silently told Gu Tingye to stay away from her son. Gu Tingye was momentarily stunned before bursting into laughter.

He had originally intended to use this opportunity to send Qian Fengxian away, but then he thought that since Sheng Minglan had arranged for her to be a concubine, she would at least have a title, and besides, the courtyard didn't lack food for her. Sheng Minglan subtly retorted, first saying there were many matters in the Marquis's residence, then saying Gu Tingye smelled bad, which made Gu Tingye laugh heartily.

Gu Tingye said that he was jealous of Qi Heng every day, but now it was good; it was finally Sheng Minglan's turn to be jealous of him. Sheng Minglan was very displeased. She didn't let Xiao Tao change Gu Tingye's clothes and called Shitou in to replace Xiao Tao. Xiao Qin shi's mama was very dissatisfied with Qian Fengxian.

Qian Fengxian felt very wronged; when she was originally forced upon Gu Tingye, everything was promised to be wonderful, but after coming here, she hadn't even seen Gu Tingye many times. Although he came more frequently after the fire, it was only to check on how the bricklayers were doing. Xiao Qin shi was also dissatisfied with Qian Fengxian. As soon as she heard that Consort Liu had come to bestow favors, she hurried back.

After receiving the favors, she learned that Old Lady Wang often visited the Empress Dowager. Gu Tingwei was about to leave, not wanting to stay in the residence for dinner. Xiao Qin shi was very disappointed and planned to find a time to enter the palace to thank Consort Liu. Zhao Ceying suggested reclaiming the borderlands. Zhao Zongquan was very displeased, thinking it was Gu Tingye's idea, and his suspicions towards both of them deepened.

Bai Dalang was dressed as a servant by Xiao Qin shi and brought into the palace. She herself went to Consort Liu's palace, and the two of them spoke many words, both openly and covertly. Bai Dalang, on the other hand, was received by the eunuch beside the Empress Dowager. The eunuch told him to bring some of his family's salt for Consort Liu to taste the next time he entered the palace.

On the carriage back to the residence, Bai Dalang told Xiao Qin shi what had happened. Xiao Qin shi felt increasingly uneasy; even Yong'er was being raised in the Empress Dowager's palace, so it seemed Consort Liu must also have designs on the Crown Prince's position. As soon as she returned to the residence, Xiao Qin shi learned that the Fourth Household had arrived. Gu Tingye and Zhao Ceying met for a drink.

He said that he had killed Aunt Kang a few days ago. Zhao Ceying was stunned. " But I haven't heard any rumors these past few days?" Gu Tingye was also a little surprised. He had thought Old Lady Wang would go to file a complaint with the Emperor the next day. He was afraid they wanted to clench all their fingers into a single fist to exert maximum power.

Gu Tingbing had killed someone on the way to exile, which was why the Fourth Household came to plead with Xiao Qin shi, but Xiao Qin shi had no intention of interfering.

Episode 73 Recap

Xiao Qinshi abandoned her usual gentle and virtuous demeanor, threatening the Fourth Household couple. She said that everyone in the Gu family had their own dirty deeds, which they had shifted onto Gu Tingye, and now defecting was useless. Xiao Qinshi was determined to have Gu Tingye killed, and the Empress Dowager was their only reliance. She also tempted the Fourth Household couple, saying that if Gu Tingye died, Gu Tingbing might receive an inherited title.

During the morning court, Old Madam Wang struck the Dengwen Drum outside the hall, claiming to have a grievance to report. Zhao Zongquan looked at Maternal Uncle Wang, who stated that he intended to accuse Gu Tingye of murdering his sister, Kang Wangshi. Zhao Zongquan summoned Old Madam Wang into the hall. Old Madam Wang claimed that Gu Tingye had killed her daughter with a sword through her chest. Gu Tingye naturally had to defend himself.

However, Old Madam Wang produced evidence of Gu Tingye setting fire to the Marquis's manor and asked Zhao Zongquan to summon witnesses to the hall. Zhao Ceying suggested listening to Gu Tingye first, but Old Madam Wang directly questioned Gu Tingye whether he dared to let the witnesses come to the hall. Gu Tingye was naturally fearless. Zhao Zongquan then summoned Xiao Qinshi, the Fourth Household, and Kang Jin to the hall.

Gu Tingye, instead, had a look of watching a good show, and then reported the events of that day to Zhao Zongquan. Xiao Qinshi, however, claimed that Gu Tingye had set fire in Gu Tingwei's courtyard and that Kang Yima had gone to put out the fire. Old Madam Wang and others distorted facts. While defending himself, Gu Tingye almost revealed that Kang Yima had poisoned Old Madam Sheng.

Sheng Changbo, seeing that Gu Tingye hadn't said it, promptly wanted to report it, disregarding Sheng Hong's warning glance, but he still didn't speak. Helplessly, Zhao Zongquan ordered the Dali Temple to conduct a thorough investigation. After the court adjourned, Sheng Changbo stopped Gu Tingye and asked him what his plans were. He found it strange that Gu Tingye had just blocked his words. Gu Tingye, however, couldn't say anything.

Seeing that Sheng Changbo was still persistent, he simply knocked him unconscious and had him carried onto a carriage. Sheng Hong was stunned. Gu Tingye told him to make sure to keep an eye on Sheng Changbo. Gu Tingye hid until nightfall before stealthily returning to his room. Sheng Minglan, however, suddenly woke up, as the matter was known throughout the capital.

Sheng Minglan knew that Gu Tingye didn't want to implicate the Sheng family, and Sheng Changbo also didn't want to implicate him, but there were priorities, and Gu Tingye had to speak up! Gu Tingye refused, saying that once it was revealed, the future of Sheng Minglan, Sheng Changbo, Sheng Hong, and the entire Sheng family would be ruined. Sheng Minglan blamed herself greatly, believing she had wronged Gu Tingye.

Gu Tingye hastily comforted her, saying that without Sheng Minglan, he would only be a rootless duckweed, but now waking up every day to see Sheng Minglan by his side, he always felt at ease. Sheng Minglan, with tear-filled eyes, hugged Gu Tingye. She was terrified. Early in the morning, Sheng Minglan took her son to see Gu Tingye off. She would wait for him to return forever.

Gu Tingye and Xiao Qinshi's servants each stuck to their own stories, making it difficult to judge, so Zhao Zongquan could only order further inquiries. Zhao Ceying and General Geng repeatedly pleaded before Zhao Zongquan, while Old Madam Wang refused to leave the Kaifeng Prefecture gate, attracting countless onlookers, and public opinion became overwhelming.

Qi Heng specifically went to Gu Tingye and claimed that he had seen Kang Yima while putting out the fire, and had coincidentally witnessed her raising a knife to kill someone. Gu Tingye asked him what color Kang Yima was wearing, and instantly saw through Qi Heng's words; Kang Yima had already died by the time he came to put out the fire that day. Qi Heng believed that someone would always believe what he said.

He detested evil people framing others, and was willing to commit perjury. Gu Tingye knew Qi Heng's goodwill, but Qi Heng could not take the risk. Sheng Minglan was just taking her medicine when Nanny Chang rushed in to stop her in a panic. Nanny Chang's family used to run a pharmacy before they fell on hard times.

As soon as she saw the medicine, she felt something was wrong, and later, she indeed found some ingredients, including 'blood withered grass' (xue ku cao), which, if taken long-term, could make one thin and waste away. Xiao Tao panicked. Nanny Chang suggested letting Gu Tingye investigate, but Sheng Minglan insisted on investigating herself, fearing that it would give the Empress Dowager and others more leverage.

She asked Nanny Chang to quietly inquire, and then she herself took Xiao Tao back to the Sheng family to stay for a few days, giving them an opportunity to act. Someone from the Censorate accused Gu Tingye of seizing the Bai family's property, and even more, someone accused Gu Tingye of murdering his son. That person was waiting outside the hall. Sheng Minglan returned to stay at the Sheng family residence.

Old Madam Sheng was very pleased, but Sheng Changbo was currently confined in the manor by Sheng Hong and had not attended court for over half a month. Sheng Minglan even said she would go see Sheng Changbo's predicament. Bai Dalang and Zhu Manniang ascended to the hall together. One immediately knelt down with a thud, while the other grabbed Gu Tingye's neck and made a great fuss.

Zhu Manniang claimed that Gu Tingye had killed her brother, forced her into his manor, and coerced her into bearing two children. Later, after snatching their daughter, Gu Tingye wanted to drive Zhu Manniang away. When Zhu Manniang refused, Gu Tingye killed their son alive, another instance of distorting facts. Zhu Manniang was heartbroken, and Xiao Qinshi even directly brought up the matter of Gu Tingye angering Gu Yan Kai to death.

Episode 74 Recap

Xiao Qinshi distorted the facts, and Gu Tingye was so enraged that he wished he could kill her on the spot. Zhao Ceying and Shen Congxing stepped forward, stating they were willing to personally investigate the case. However, Zhu Manniang once again roared like a madwoman, accusing them in return of distorting the facts and being unable to distinguish right from wrong. She repeatedly accused Gu Tingye of killing her son and even rushed forward to fight with Gu Tingye.

The hall descended into chaos, and only then did Zhao Zongquan emerge in a fit of rage, looking at Bai Dalang. Bai Dalang tremblingly accused Gu Tingye of encroaching upon the Bai family's property, claiming that the letter back then was forged by him. Sheng Minglan was talking with Old Madam Sheng when Shitou came over crying, saying that Gu Tingye had been detained in the palace. Sheng Minglan immediately lost all strength and almost fainted.

Sheng Changbo tied up the servant boy who came to deliver his meal, grabbed a token, and ran out in a hurry, but unexpectedly, he was carried back in by several servants after only a few steps. Sheng Minglan pleaded with Shen Congxing to let her go see Gu Tingye, but Shen Congxing had already interceded, so it was useless for Sheng Minglan to go.

The palace rejected Sheng Minglan's five visiting cards, indicating that they were determined not to let her enter the palace. Sheng Minglan, in a fit of rage, was about to go beat the Dengwen Drum to force her way into the palace. Shen Congxing quickly stopped her, saying that if she did that, she would escalate the matter, and even if Zhao Zongquan wanted to protect her later, it would be useless.

Sheng Minglan's eyes turned red, and Zhang shi quickly comforted her, saying that since Sheng Minglan couldn't go, then she would go instead. Sheng Changbo knelt in the ancestral hall. Sheng Hong, in a fit of rage, applied torture, beating Sheng Changbo half to death. Sheng Hong certainly did not want the Sheng family to be implicated and utterly ruined again, let alone sacrifice Sheng Changbo's promising future. Hai Chaoyun listened outside, trembling.

Sheng Changbo then walked out, straightening his body, although his steps were somewhat staggering. Zhang shi entered the palace to test the Empress, but the Empress seemed determined not to get involved. Sheng Minglan, disguised as a maid, couldn't help but speak out, claiming that all the accusations against Gu Tingye were false. Sheng Minglan pleaded bitterly, but the Empress only told her to go back and wait for news.

Sheng Minglan, anxious, tugged at the Empress's clothes, refusing to let go, and further stated that she and Gu Tingye had exhausted themselves for Zhao Zongquan and thus offended the Empress Dowager. Zhang shi's attempts to stop her were useless. The Empress remained indifferent. Sheng Minglan, resigned, stated that she was the one who delivered the letter to Zhao Zongquan, and Zhao Zongquan owed her a reward.

The Empress wished she could have Sheng Minglan dragged away, but in the end, she still told her to prepare some things and go see Gu Tingye. Zhao Ceying came to see Gu Tingye and spoke of Sheng Minglan's scene in the Empress's palace. Gu Tingye, upon hearing it, became very excited.

He pulled Zhao Ceying, urging him to leave and find someone who was present to report back to him, as he had never seen Sheng Minglan make such a fuss before. Sheng Minglan went back to prepare things. Chang Momo cried while packing. At this time, Danju announced that Wang Ruofu had arrived.

Wang Ruofu knew she had made a mistake and was very remorseful, which was why she had pleaded endlessly for a temporary pardon to come back and see Sheng Minglan. Wang Ruofu, after all, was a mother and had already made detailed plans for Sheng Minglan. If Gu Tingye were to be stripped of his title and then divorced, her children would become the children of a criminal official.

But if Sheng Minglan divorced now and returned to the Gu family, Sheng Changbo would surely be able to protect both of them. Sheng Minglan knew Wang Ruofu was looking out for her, but she had made up her mind to stand by Gu Tingye. Previously, he had protected her, and now it was her turn to protect Gu Tingye.

Upon arriving at the cell where Gu Tingye was imprisoned, Sheng Minglan felt somewhat relieved to see that the charcoal fire was ample, but she still left her fur coat. Sheng Minglan also brought kneepads and put them on Gu Tingye. Gu Tingye was very happy to hear that Sheng Minglan had made a fuss at the Empress's place, and these kneepads were personally made by Wei Xiaoniang.

Sheng Minglan also said that Wei Xiaoniang didn't know Gu Tingye was her son-in-law at the time, and if she had known, she would definitely have embroidered a tiger on them. The two of them just exchanged a smile when they spoke of their time in Yangzhou. Sheng Minglan did not find any trace of Zhu Manniang and Bai Dalang, but Gu Tingye suddenly said, "Let's get a divorce."

Gu Tingye had already written the divorce papers and a detailed list of property division. He would leave Shitou and Tu Erye with Sheng Minglan and arrange a match between Shitou and Xiaotao for them to be together. Sheng Minglan was stunned for a long time. When Gu Tingye married her, he spoke so many grand words, but now he wanted to divorce her? Tears welled up in Sheng Minglan's eyes.

The Empress Dowager was now determined to bring him down, and Zhao Zongquan's mind was wavering. He was not confident he wouldn't implicate Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan anxiously brought up old grievances again, insisting that she would never divorce Gu Tingye. She had long since decided that if she died, she would entrust the children to Sheng Changbo. After all, he had already thought about entrusting the children to Sheng Changbo.

Gu Tingye was speechless; the children hadn't even been named yet. But Sheng Minglan said she had already named him Tuange'er, and she and the child would wait for Gu Tingye to return for a reunion. Gu Tingye lowered his head and ate in silence. Sheng Minglan repeatedly pressed him, asking if he still wanted a divorce. The days ahead were long, but if Gu Tingye insisted on divorcing, she would not want him anymore in the future.

After all, if the divorce papers were signed, they would part ways, and He Hongwen wasn't married yet. Sheng Minglan looked at Gu Tingye almost threateningly, but Gu Tingye felt extremely pained for Sheng Minglan. He had promised not to let Sheng Minglan suffer any grievances, but the grievances she endured after marrying him were even more than before. If she had married Qi Heng or He Hongwen, Sheng Minglan would never have faced daily strife.

Sheng Minglan choked up, saying she hadn't married anyone else; she had only married Gu Tingye. Gu Tingye also gave up, embracing Sheng Minglan and quickly comforting her. After Sheng Minglan's visit ended, she saw someone proclaiming an imperial decree ahead and quickly ran back.

Episode 75 Recap

Gu Tingye was demoted, stripped of his Marquis of Ningyuan title, imprisoned, and exiled two thousand li to serve as a convict after autumn. Gu Tingye received the imperial decree. Sheng Minglan, greatly alarmed and losing color, was about to rush forward to cry out for Gu Tingye's injustice, but Zhang Shi hurriedly took her away. Qi Heng put on dark clothes, saying he was going to see a friend. The Princess knew he was going to see Sheng Minglan.

Now that Gu Tingye was convicted, everyone was avoiding the Gu family, so why was it Qi Heng who insisted on wading into these troubled waters? Qi Heng said that he believed Gu Tingye was innocent. Shen Shi appeared at this moment. Qi Heng thought she had come to stop him as well, but Shen Shi said that they had agreed to go drinking together a few days ago, and she also mentioned bringing some back for the Princess.

The Princess then agreed to let them go out. Qi Heng, however, remained sullen in the carriage. Unexpectedly, Shen Shi suddenly told someone to change course to Chengyuan. Shen Shi knew that the Princess would not let Qi Heng go out, so she simply lied. As long as Qi Heng was happy, she would be happy. Sheng Minglan was naturally grateful that Qi Heng and Shen Shi were willing to visit her.

Shen Shi also exhorted her to be more careful. Sheng Minglan had already decided to write a petition and beat the Dengwen Drum. If that failed, she would kowtow at the Imperial Ancestral Temple. Qi Heng grew anxious, saying she was truly muddled. Qi Heng lost his composure. Sheng Minglan quickly coughed, and rejected Qi Heng's offer to help her submit the petition. Shen Shi, however, hit the nail on the head by asking what leverage she had.

After all, if there was no new evidence, it would be difficult for Zhao Zongquan to protect them, so it would be better not to file a complaint. Sheng Minglan had only been thinking of risking her life for a fight. After being persuaded by the two of them, she calmed down, but she still hadn't found out who had poisoned her these past few days.

Shen Shi advised her to stir up the waters to create chaos, so they would have time to collect evidence. Qi Heng also agreed with this. On the way back to their residence, Qi Heng had someone stop the carriage at the entrance of Fanlou, then helped the somewhat bewildered Shen Shi down, saying they would go in for a drink together. Sheng Minglan was about to finish her confinement period and said she wanted to hold a full-month celebration.

Xiao Tao was very puzzled and advised Sheng Minglan not to hold the banquet, to avoid attracting unwanted attention. Upon hearing news of Bai Dalang, Qi Heng rushed over, only to see Bai Dalang hanging on a white cloth, but it was certainly not a suicide. Bai Dalang was dead, yet there was not a trace of news about Zhu Manniang. Liang Han refused to accompany Sheng Molan to the full-month celebration, instead going to a brothel.

Sheng Molan was very displeased. Qi Heng and Shen Shi were also going to the full-month celebration, but before leaving, they rummaged through boxes and cabinets looking for a collar to give to Tuange'er. Duke Qi and the Princess were very puzzled by this. Duke Qi and his wife also chose a gift and asked Qi Heng and Shen Shi to deliver it for them, saying that no matter what happened to the Gu couple, they should maintain frequent contact.

Tuange'er kept crying, but no one was visiting Chengyuan. Currently, everyone was avoiding the Gu family, so who would come to a full-month celebration? Sheng Minglan was not annoyed. At this moment, Sheng Molan arrived. Upon seeing the empty scene, Sheng Molan naturally scoffed. Sheng Minglan had no desire to argue with her, merely asking her to take the main seat. Zhang Shi and Little Shen Shi arrived at this moment.

Upon seeing Sheng Molan's arrogant demeanor, they immediately wanted to have her dragged out. As they were shoving, Yu Yanran also arrived. Sheng Minglan happily went to see Yu Yanran. Zhang Shi, after threatening Sheng Molan, told her not to cause any more trouble. Yu Yanran brought many things for Sheng Minglan, including a "Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix" embroidery that Sheng Minglan had made for her back then. The two were overjoyed.

Aunt Wei held Tuange'er, doting on him greatly. Dan Ju and her husband also came. The mistress and her maid met again with many tears. Sheng Shulan and Sheng Pinlan also rushed over from Youyang, specifically to see Sheng Minglan and Tuange'er. Granny Chang had someone keep a close eye on Tuange'er, but that mama was dozing off nearby. At this moment, a masked person in black quietly entered the room, walking towards Tuange'er.

Just as the dagger was about to stab Tuange'er, Shitou appeared. Shitou fought with the masked person in black. After removing the person's mask, it was discovered to be Qian Fengxian. The child who was stabbed was not Tuange'er at all, but a piece of wood, which Sheng Minglan had already arranged. Sheng Minglan confessed to Sheng Old Madam that Qi Heng and Shen Shi had helped her with the idea, then bid her farewell with an apologetic expression.

Sheng Old Madam had already guessed it. Today, Hai Chaoyun had secretly taken the key to Sheng Changbo's confinement. Sheng Minglan felt indignant for Gu Tingye, so she decided to wear her ceremonial robes tomorrow to appeal for justice. Sheng Old Madam was very worried, as the ceremonial rank had been revoked along with Gu Tingye's marquis title. Wearing the ceremonial robes again would be a violation of regulations.

But Sheng Minglan was now at a dead end, so how could she still be afraid? Sheng Old Madam told Granny Fang to bring Zhao'er up. Zhao'er was very grateful to Sheng Minglan and was willing to go with her to appeal for justice. Early the next morning, Sheng Minglan, dressed in her ceremonial robes, struck the Dengwen Drum outside the palace hall. Zhao Zongquan was very displeased. Was he supposed to be presiding over the Gu family's case?

Qi Heng immediately stepped forward to speak on Sheng Minglan's behalf, but Zhao Zongquan still refused to pay attention. Seeing Zhao Ceying, Shen Congxing, Qi Heng, General Geng, and others standing up one by one to plead, Zhao Zongquan again got a headache, but merely held his forehead, telling Han Zhang to continue discussing court affairs, and was greatly annoyed, ordering Qi Heng to withdraw from the session. Qi Heng could only leave.

Zhang Shi and Shen Shi, who were outside the hall, nearly went frantic upon seeing this. Sheng Hong strongly disapproved of Sheng Minglan's actions and lectured her at length. Sheng Old Madam merely told him to go talk to Sheng Changbo.

Episode 76 Recap

Sheng Changbo is shouting at the gates of Kaifeng Prefecture that he is a witness. Sheng Hong hurries to stop him, but Sheng Changbo is determined to clear Sheng Minglan's name. Sheng Minglan is holding a petition outside the palace, crying out her grievances, but there is still no news of an audience. Xiang Mama rushes back to inform Xiao Qinshi that Sheng Minglan has sent Qi Heng and his wife and all the servants away.

Xiao Qinshi immediately wants to act, but Xiang Mama quickly advises against it, saying that nothing can be done inside the palace. Night gradually deepens, but Sheng Minglan still kneels outside the palace, crying out her grievances, accusing Aunt Kang of poisoning Old Madam Sheng. Zhao Zongquan is kept awake by the cries of injustice and is so angry that he almost orders Sheng Minglan to be dragged away and beaten with twenty rods.

The Empress Dowager and Consort Liu watch the spectacle from the shadows. Sheng Minglan actually cries out alone until dawn. The next morning, the court officials have already arrived for the morning audience. Sheng Minglan kneels dejectedly, feeling desolate. Sheng Hong cannot help but come to persuade Sheng Minglan, telling her not to implicate the entire family, trying his best to convince her to go home.

Sheng Minglan has no choice but to get up, but she walks directly towards the Dengwen drum and starts beating it herself. After only a few beats, she suddenly falls to the ground. Sheng Minglan wakes up to find herself in the Empress's palace and immediately cries out for Gu Tingye. The Empress, however, says that Gu Tingye is arrogant, asking if he cannot endure being disciplined.

Sheng Molan waits for a long time at Fanlou before seeing Sheng Minglan's figure. Seeing her disheveled appearance, Sheng Molan is secretly pleased. Sheng Minglan lets out a strange laugh. Now, she is utterly disheartened and throws down her noblewoman's coronet. She mutters, "When the cunning rabbit dies, the hound is cooked." Zhang Shi hurries to support Sheng Minglan. Sheng Hong is so anxious he doesn't know what to say. Sheng Molan even thinks she has gone mad.

Sheng Minglan laughs, and then faints again. Sheng Molan returns to her residence and is told that Liang Han has gone out. She does not believe it and, taking advantage of a young servant's inattention, rushes into the room, discovering her maid Qiujiang intimately with Liang Han. Sheng Molan is furious and repeatedly claims that she has always treated Qiujiang well. Qiujiang, however, refutes her, stating that she always remembers Sheng Molan ruining her life.

Sheng Molan is speechless and can only feign misery, claiming Liang Han has wronged her. But Liang Han mercilessly exposes Sheng Molan's true nature, asking when she ever told him a single truth. Sheng Molan quickly tries to distance herself, but Liang Han once again reveals the truth behind Chunke's difficult labor and childbirth, which Sheng Molan caused. Neither Qiujiang nor Furong is a confidante to Sheng Molan.

Sheng Molan can only watch as Liang Han, holding Qiujiang's hand, leaves in anger. She truly cannot understand why Lin Qinshuang's tricks don't work for her. Xiao Qinshi orders her people to keep a close watch on Chengyuan, feeling that Sheng Minglan's days are numbered. Sheng Minglan is extremely weak and tells Sheng Hong and Sheng Changbo to take leave and not attend court.

Sheng Minglan now understands that the Emperor and the Empress Dowager do not care about the truth; they are only targeting Gu Tingye. Anyway, the exile won't happen until after autumn, so they should plan carefully. Xiao Qinshi asks Xiang Mama to invite Sheng Minglan over, saying there are matters to discuss. Rong Jie'er refuses to give her face, and Sheng Hong also tells her to get lost. Sheng Minglan simply explains things clearly to Xiang Mama.

Xiang Mama, however, makes threats, making Sheng Minglan cough non-stop out of anger. Sheng Minglan orders Xiaotao to lead people to surround Chengyuan, forbidding anyone who is not family from entering or exiting. Sheng Changbo and Sheng Hong throw things to drive Xiang Mama out. Urgent reports from the border arrive in the capital. Zhao Zongquan has no choice but to summon people for discussion.

Zhao Ceying states that Gu Tingye is willing to atone for his crimes by rendering meritorious service and lead troops into battle, but Zhao Zongquan ignores him. Zhao Ceying speaks again, but nothing can overcome Zhao Zongquan's suspicious heart. In the imperial court, Shen Congxing also requests that Gu Tingye be temporarily pardoned to go on the expedition, but he is severely reprimanded by Zhao Zongquan.

Uncle Wang instead jumps out, stating that he is willing to temporarily not pursue Gu Tingye's crimes. Coupled with several generals guaranteeing him with their official positions, Shen Congxing also suggests demoting Gu Tingye to a commoner and enlisting him as a soldier. Zhao Zongquan has no choice but to agree, but he is far from willing. Gu Tingye departs with the troops for the expedition. Sheng Minglan and Rong Jie'er hurry out of the city to see him off.

Shitou also cries uncontrollably. Xiang Mama does not understand why the Empress Dowager had the Wang family facilitate Gu Tingye's departure with the army. Xiao Qinshi understands clearly: it is not easy for them to act against Gu Tingye while he is in the capital, but once something happens to Gu Tingye in a war zone, no one will be able to raise objections.

Zhao Zongquan, upon hearing that the elite troops were almost completely lost, faints in the imperial court. Zhang Shi cannot help but tell Sheng Minglan the truth, saying that no one from Gu Tingye's unit returned. Sheng Minglan almost suffocates. Gu Tingwei hears the news and rushes home to ask Xiao Qinshi. Xiao Qinshi, however, is immersed in joy.

Gu Tingwei, however, does not want the noble title and says that if something truly happens to Gu Tingye, he will request that Tuan Ge'er be enfeoffed as Marquis of Ningyuan. Xiao Qinshi is furious. Sheng Minglan is sleeping soundly when sudden visitors from the palace arrive to announce an imperial decree, stating that the Empress wants Sheng Minglan to accompany them into the palace. Sheng Minglan finds the eunuchs unfamiliar and immediately grows suspicious.

They are indeed from the inner palace, but likely not close to the Empress. Sheng Minglan simply defies the imperial decree and refuses to enter the palace. She even orders someone to seize the person and send messages to the homes of court officials' dependents, stating that someone is falsely transmitting an imperial decree with the intention of abducting official family members. At this moment, there are some movements outside.

Sheng Minglan orders people to boil oil and makes some arrangements. The imperial soldiers in the city are looting extensively, causing chaos. Wei Hangshou and Du Xiucai hastily get into a carriage after Wei Hangshou redeems herself. Sheng Hong and Sheng Changbo, seeing that the situation is not right, quickly return to their residence and order people to guard the main gate.

Old Madam Sheng is very worried about Sheng Minglan, but fortunately, Gu Tingye has left her with manpower, so presumably, there will be no major issues. The Emperor is critically ill, and some people take advantage of the chaos to raise an army. Zhang Shi holds a sword in the courtyard, showing the heroic demeanor of the Duke of Ying's only daughter. Xiang Mama secretly lets a group of people into the residence and then leads them to Chengyuan.

Episode 77 Recap

The rebels, seeing that Sheng Minglan had no intention of opening the door and entering the palace, immediately became angry and tried to ram the door open. Sheng Minglan sat calmly in the courtyard, while Master Tu Er led his men to fight the rebels. Rongjie'er held Tuange'er, trembling with fear, and Mama Rong stood by, extremely anxious. Consort Liu's brother-in-law, Ma Hui, quickly took control of the palace. Zhao Zongquan's bedchamber remained tightly shut.

Consort Liu sent someone to invite the Empress Dowager, believing that only then would her breaking down the door be justifiable. Master Tu Er discovered the person introduced by Mama Xiang. After interrogation, it was learned that one person had not yet been caught; that person was wearing a hood. Sheng Minglan immediately panicked upon learning where that person had disappeared to, and she went with Shitou and Xiaotao to where Tuange'er and Rongjie'er were.

The one wearing the hood was Zhu Manniang. She ran to Tuange'er's location, stabbed a female servant several times, then knocked Mama Chang unconscious and entered the room. Rongjie'er was about to attack the intruder but discovered it was her own mother and immediately panicked. Zhu Manniang's face was ferocious. Seeing Rongjie'er protecting Tuange'er, she violently pulled her away, disregarding Rongjie'er's head injury, and then walked towards the ceaselessly crying infant.

Zhu Manniang was momentarily stunned when she saw Tuange'er, but then she became demonic again. Just as the dagger was about to stab Tuange'er, Mama Chang awoke. Mama Chang picked up the pestle from the ground and beat Zhu Manniang to death. Sheng Minglan brought people in and saw this scene. Sheng Minglan quickly helped Rongjie'er up. Rongjie'er cried incessantly; after all, that was her mother.

The rebels launched a full-scale assault with scaling ladders, so Sheng Minglan could only have Shitou and Xiaotao take Mama Chang and Tuange'er to the secret chamber. The rebels still breached Chengyuan's main gate and engaged in a fierce battle with Master Tu Er and his men. Zhao Zongquan's bedchamber was surrounded by rebels. The Empress was very flustered, and Zhao Ceying quickly donned his armor to protect his parents.

In the Beijing suburbs, Gu Tingye and Shen Congxing were already fully prepared. Seeing the warning flares light up in the continuously slaughtering Bianjing City, the two immediately led their troops into the city under the banner of "serving the king." Sheng Minglan tucked Rongjie'er, Tuange'er, and Mama Chang into the secret chamber, leaving Shitou to protect them, while Xiaotao was to follow Sheng Minglan outside.

However, Rongjie'er suddenly clutched Sheng Minglan's hand and cried "Mother," saying she wanted the family to stay together and refusing to let Sheng Minglan leave. Sheng Minglan was momentarily stunned by the word "Mother," then quickly comforted Rongjie'er before hurrying away. Han Zhang and his inner family members were forcibly taken out of the mansion by the rebels. Seeing Han Zhang's arrogance, the rebels were about to execute him immediately.

At this moment, an arrow shot from afar saved Han Zhang. The soldiers, seeing that Gu Tingye was not dead, directly surrendered. Gu Tingye rode away quickly, leaving a bewildered Han Zhang behind. Inside Chengyuan, the scene was chaotic with glinting blades and bloodshed. A rebel lunged at Sheng Minglan, about to kill her. Sheng Minglan, terrified, brandished her knife wildly. Another arrow shot from afar saved Sheng Minglan.

Sheng Minglan looked up and saw Gu Tingye, clad in armor and exuding immense majesty. Sheng Minglan instantly threw herself into Gu Tingye's arms, crying and complaining that he came late, also realizing she had been deceived. Gu Tingye had to enter the palace to protect the emperor. Sheng Minglan reluctantly gave him a few kisses, telling him to wait for his return. Gu Tingye returned a kiss and instructed his men to protect Sheng Minglan well.

The Empress Dowager did not go to see Consort Liu as Consort Liu had wished. Consort Liu immediately sensed a trick, but before she could speak, she was informed that Gu Tingye had broken in. After a period of fighting, Gu Tingye and Shen Congxing captured Consort Liu and others, and also apprehended the eunuch by Zhao Zongquan's side. That eunuch was the Former Emperor's confidant and naturally also the Empress Dowager's person. Consort Liu immediately betrayed the Empress Dowager.

The Empress Dowager had told her that Zhao Zongquan was disobedient and unfilial and should be deposed and replaced, and the replacement would naturally be Consort Liu's son, Yong'er. Zhao Zongquan immediately headed towards the Empress Dowager's palace, while Gu Tingye was to return to deal with matters at Chengyuan. The Empress Dowager knew she had fallen into Zhao Zongquan's trap and had no hope of survival.

She ordered someone to prepare "Drunken Immortal," intending to commit suicide to preserve her body intact. However, the Empress's voice rang out from outside the door, asking, "Does the Empress Dowager really hate Zhao Zongquan so much?" The Empress Dowager decided to drop the act. She indeed hated Zhao Zongquan venomously, claiming he had defied the Former Emperor's will and ruined the Former Emperor's originally excellent situation.

But the Empress Dowager denied that she intended to depose Zhao Zongquan, instead pinning the blame on Consort Liu. Consort Liu, who was outside the door, was immediately dumbfounded upon hearing these words and wanted to loudly defend herself, but her mouth was already gagged. Zhao Zongquan confessed that there was no war at present; what the Empress Dowager had seen was merely a ploy.

The Empress Dowager suddenly understood: from the very beginning, Gu Tingye's feigned arrogance, Zhao Zongquan's feigned suspicion, and even Gu Tingye's later exile, were all fake. There was no war on the frontier; Shen Congxing and Gu Tingye had long been ambushed in the suburbs, while the Duke of Yingguo had indeed gone to the frontier to deceive the Empress Dowager.

Zhao Zongquan had indeed woven a net, and it saddened him greatly that the Empress Dowager had fallen into it. The Empress Dowager then asked him to grant her a way to die. The Empress spoke up, saying that Zhao Zongquan merely hoped the Empress Dowager could live outside the palace. The Empress Dowager was greatly surprised. Zhao Zongquan was not vying for power with the Empress Dowager but merely for the ancestral foundation.

Zhao Ceying also came forward and expressed his lofty ambitions. The Empress Dowager had no choice but to compromise and live outside the palace. Madam Qin heard no commotion and thought the Empress Dowager had controlled the situation, and that Sheng Minglan had also been arrested and brought into the palace.

Who would have thought that Gu Tingwei would joyfully run over and declare that Gu Tingye was not dead, and that he and Shen Congxing had entered the palace to quell the rebellion? Madam Qin's eyes widened, and she instantly went mad.

Episode 78 (Ending) Recap

Xiao Qin Shi watched Gu Tingwei curse, and at this moment, all her schemes fell apart. Xiao Qin Shi's crazed appearance made Gu Tingwei tremble; he hadn't asked her to scheme anything for him. Furious, Xiao Qin Shi had Gu Tingwei tied up, pointing to a nearby dry well and saying to throw him in. Xiang Mama rushed to persuade her, but Xiao Qin Shi was already insane and wouldn't listen to anything.

Watching Gu Tingwei being pushed into the dry well, Xiao Qin Shi tremblingly pushed open the gate of the Gu family ancestral hall, and collapsed crying before the altar, her whole body filled with unwillingness. The next moment, Xiao Qin Shi used all her strength to smash many things, then only maniacal laughter remained. Xiang Mama couldn't lift the stones, so she could only find Gu Tingye to rescue Gu Tingwei, but then suddenly saw fire at the ancestral hall.

Everyone rushed towards the ancestral hall, only to see Xiao Qin Shi laughing maniacally in the raging fire. To her, this marquisate was a blood-sucking devil, and Gu Yankai had ruined her sister, ruined Lady Bai, and ruined Xiao Qin Shi even more. Xiao Qin Shi had acted her entire life, but at this moment, marked by the great fire, she completely revealed her true self.

Gu Tingwei broke down crying, but could only watch helplessly as Xiao Qin Shi was engulfed by the flames. Uncle Wang and others were dealt with, and Zhao Zongquan blew on the ripe wheat, his heart filled with joy. Gu Tingye arrived with Sheng Minglan, and Zhao Zongquan rewarded him with a handful of wheat. Gu Tingye quickly handed it to Sheng Minglan; to him, this was a treasure that would allow everyone to eat their fill.

The Empress Dowager was playing with Yong'er when she received the fresh wheat sent by Zhao Zongquan. She had already compromised and submitted to the will of heaven. Qi Heng and Shen Shi walked hand-in-hand. Qi Heng was very grateful that Shen Shi could trust him. That day, when he went to fight the fire and saw Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan's deep affection, he suddenly understood.

Gu Tingye had said he would find his own world, and Shen Shi was that world for him. From now on, Qi Heng and Shen Shi would live a good life, making up for all the ways he had wronged her previously. Shen Shi replied that Qi Heng had not wronged her. Qi Heng and Shen Shi exchanged a tender look, then walked forward hand-in-hand. Sheng Minglan admitted that she had known about this for a long time.

It was when she fainted after striking the Dengwen Drum; the Empress, worried about her, called her into the palace, dismissed everyone, and told her the truth. Sheng Hong was greatly surprised to hear this, and he also realized that Sheng Minglan's outrageous words on the street had all been an act. Fortunately, good days lay ahead. Sheng Minglan also said that as long as Wang Ruofu returned from Youyang, their family would be reunited.

Sheng Hong gave an awkward laugh twice, saying nothing. Gu Tingye and the Sheng family members were busy reorganizing the ancestral hall. Wen Yanjing and Sheng Rulan were drinking tea nearby, and Sheng Molan also arrived; she no longer had her former arrogance. Xiao Tao was already pregnant, and Shitou grinned every day, yet also feared anything might happen to her.

Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye watched the Sheng family members bickering and teasing each other, feeling very much at peace in their hearts. Sheng Minglan loved such days. The two walked away hand-in-hand; Gu Tingye would fulfill his promise to protect Sheng Minglan for a lifetime.